The spy of the Rebellion; being a true history of the spy system of the United States army during the late Rebellion ... compiled from official reports prepared for President Lincoln, General McClellan and the Provost-Marshal-General

:CD

OO

•iti i

^w^s^USma

REBEtMON.

II

THE

SPY OF THE REBELLION;

BEING

A TRUE HISTORY

OF THE

SPY SYSTEM OF THE UNITED STATES ARMY

DURING THE LATE p^jB^LTLION.

REVEALING MANY SECRETS OF THE WAR HITHERTO
NOT MADE PUBLIC.

COMPILED FROM OFFICIAL REPORTS

PREPARED FOR

PRESIDENT LINCOLN, GENERAL McCLELLAN AND THE
PROVOST-MARSHAL- GENERAL.

BY

ALLAN PnSTKERTON"

' WHO

(UNDER THE NOM DE PLUME OF MAJOR E. J. ALLEN)
WAS

CHIEF OF THE UNITED STATES SECRET SERVICE

WITH SUNDRY ILLUSTRATIONS.

<£ o v a u t a ;
ROSE PUBLISHING COMPANY.

1884.

PREFACE.

MORE than a score of years have passed since the occurrence of
the events related in the following pages. The " Rebeiion,"
with its bloody scenes, has ended, and the country is at peace.
The grass is waving green and beautiful over many Southern fields
that once ran with human blood, as the contending forces met in
the deadly encounter. The birds are carolling sweetly in the ais,
which then was laden with the clarion notes of the trumpet ; the
fierce, wild yell of assaulting soldiery ; the booming of cannon,
and the groans of the wounded and dying. The merchant, the
mechanic, and the husbandman have returned to the pursuits
which they followed before the dark clouds of war had over-
shadowed this fair land, and they shouldered their muskets in de-
fence of the Union. From the desolation and the ravages of war,
the country has emerged into the sunshine of abiding peace, and
now, in the evening twilight, the grey-haired veterans gather
around their family hearthstones to repeat the stories of bravery
and devotion associated with those trying hours of their country's
history.

In the twilight of my days I have been tempted to the recitals
which follow, and in relating my experiences as the Chief of the
Secret Service of the Government during the Rebellion, I have
been governed by a desire to acquaint the public with the move-
ments of those brave men who rendered invaluable service to their
country, although they never wore a uniform or carried a musket.
Working quietly, and frequently under disguises, their assistance
to the Union commanders was of incalculable advantage, and
many acts of courage and daring were performed by these men
which, until now, have never been revealed. Indeed, as to my
own nom de plume, " E. J. Allen," many of the officers of the army
and officials of the Government, with whom 1 was in constant
communication, never knew me by any other name, and the ma-
jority of them are to this day in ignorance of the fact that E. J.
Allen, late Chief of the Secret Service, and Allan Pinkerton are
one and the same person.

VI PREFACE.

During the progress of the struggle, and the years which have
since elapsed, many of my old acquaintances, who held important
positions in the army and in governmental departments, have
passed away from earth. Some of them falling in the heat of
battle, in the courageous discharge of duty, while others, passing
through the fiery ordeal, have died amid the comforts and the
charms of home.

President Lincoln, Edwin M. Stanton, William H. Seward and
Salmon P. Chase, all giants in their day, have departed from the
sphere of their usefulness, and have gone to their long home.
Soldiers and civilians, generals and privates, with whom I was
connected, and their name is legion, have taken up their journey
to " that bourne from whence no traveller returns."

In detailing the various events which follow, I have been care-
ful to offer nothing but that which actually transpired. I have
avoided giving expression to any thoughts or feelings of antago-
nism to the South, because the time for such utterances has passed.
Indeed, except for the existence of slavery, I always cherished a
warm affection for the Southern people. But this institution of
human bondage always received my most earnest opposition.
Believing it to be a curse to the American nation, and an evidence
of barbarism, no efforts of mine were ever spared in behalf of the
slave, and to day I have not a single regret for the course I then
pursued.

Many times before the war, when I was associated with those
philanthropic spirits who controlled the so-called "Underground
Railroad," I have assisted in securing safety and freedom for the
fugitive slave, no matter at what hour, under what circumstances,
or at what cost, the act was to be performed. John Brown, the
white-haired abolitionist of Kansas fame, was my bosom friend ;
and more than one dark night has found us working earnestly
together in behalf of the fleeing bondman, who was striving for
his liberty. After his gallant effort at Harper's Ferry, and while
he was confined in a Virginia prison, my efforts in his behalf were
unceasing; and had it not been for the excessive watchfulness of
those having him in charge, the pages of American history would
never have been stained with a record of his execution. As it is,
though his fate may have been in accordance with the decrees of
the laws then existing, I can recall with all the old enthusiasm
that I then experienced, the thundering effect of thousands of our

PREFACE. Vll

brave " boys in blue," joining in that electric war cry, the refrain
of which was :

" John Brown's body lies mouldering in the grave,
But his soul goes marching on,"

while they hurried in solemn phalanx to ,meet the enemy on the
field of battle.

In the preliminary chapters, I have detailed with accuracy the
facts connected with the conspiracy to assassinate Abraham Lin-
coln when he was first elected to the Presidency. The part I took
in discovering the existence of that plot and the efforts of my men
in ferreting out the prime movers of that murderous compact, are
told for the first time in these pages, and the correctness of their
relation is undoubted ; though in the dark days that followed,
the bullet of the assassin removed the martyred President, while
engaged in the fulfilment of his mission, I cannot repress a
sense of pride in the fact, that at the commencement of his glori-
ous career I had averted the blow that was aimed at his honest,
manly heart.

In the events which transpired during the years 1861 and
1862, 1 took an active part. From the early days of April un-
til after the battle of Antietam had been fought and won, I was
connected with the military operations of the government. In
Washington I acted under the direction of the Secretaries of
War, and Colonel Andrew Porter, the provost-marshal ; and in
the field, I was under the immediate direction of General George
B. McClellan.

My relations with the various departments were always of the
most cordial and confidential character. To particularize in this
matter is almost impossible ; but I cannot refrain from mention-
ing, in the highest terms of respect and friendship, Colonel Thomas
A. Scott, of Pennsylvania. In him I always found a warm friend
and advocate, and in many emergencies his prompt and intelli-
gent action was most potent in accomplishing good results in
that era of contusion, of doubt and hesitation.

Of my service with the military department while in active
duty, little needs to be said here. From the time of his commission
by Governor Dennison, of Ohio, to the day when he was re-
lieved, after his splendid victory at Antietam, I followed the
fortunes of General McClellan. Never doubting his ability or
his loyalty — always possessing his confidence and esteem, I am

Vlll PREFACE.

at this time proud and honoured in ranking him foremost among
my invaluable friends. When secret enemies were endeavouring
to prejudice the mind of the President against his chosen com-
mander ; when wily politicians were seeking to belittle him in
the estimation of the people, and when jealous minded officers
were ignorantly criticising hk plans of campaign, General Mc-
Clellan pursued his course with unflinching courage and with a
devotion to his country unsurpassed by any who have succeeded
him, and upon whose brows are entwined the laurels of the
conqueror.

His marvellous reorganization of the army, the enthusiasm with
which his presence invariably inspired the soldiers under his
command, and the grand battles which he fought against ene-
mies in front and in rear, have all passed into history — and to-
day the intelligent and unprejudiced reader finds in a calm and
dispassionate review of his career, an ample and overwhelming
justification of his course as a loyal and capable commander-in-
chief.

Self- constituted critics, whose avenues of information were
limited and unreliable, have attempted to prove that the force
opposed to General McClellan was much less than was really the
case; and upon this hypothesis have been led into unjust and
undeserved censure of the commanding general. From my own ex-
perience, I know to the contrary. My system of obtaining know-
ledge upon this point was so thorough and complete, my sources
of information were so varied, that there could be no serious mis-
take in the estimates which I then made and reported to General
McClellan. From every available field the facts were gleaned.
From prisoners of war, contrabands, loyal Southerners, deserters,
blockade-runners, and from actual observations by trustworthy
scouts, my estimates were made, and to day I affirm as strongly as
I then did, that theforce opposed toGeneral McClellan before Rich-
mond approximated nearer to 200,000 men, than they did to the
numerous estimates of irresponsible historians wh$ have placed
the strength of the rebel forces at that time below 100,000 men.
In this connection I must refer also to the valuable assistance
rendered both General McClellan and myself by that indefatigable
Aide-de-camp, Colonel Key. Though he no longer mingles with
the things of earth, the memory of his devotion and his intelli-
gent services to the cause of the Union is imperishable. No
truer, braver man ever drew a sword than did this noble and effi-
cient staff officer, now deceased.

PKEFACE. IX

Of Timothy Webster, who so ably assisted me in my various
and delicate duties, and whose life was sacrificed for the cause he
held so dear, I have only words of warmest commendation. Brave,
honest and intelligent, he entered into the contest to perform his
whole duty, and right nobly did he fulfil his pledge. No danger
was too great, no trust too responsible, no mission too delicate
for him to attempt, and though executed as a spy in a Richmond
prison, his name shall ever be cherished with honour and friend-
ship by those who knew his worth, and who appreciated the un-
swerving devotion of a loyal heart. No dishonour can ever at-
tach to the memory of a patriot who died in the service of his
country.

The events narrated have all occurred. The record is a truth-
ful one. Although not so complete as I could wish, they must
serve the purpose for which they are intended. In the disastrous
fire which swept over Chicago in 1871, my records were mainly
destroyed, and to this fact must be attributed the failure to more
elaborately detail the multitudinous operations of my men. With
the able assistance of Mr. George H. Bangs, my efficient General
Superintendent, " we did what we could," and the approbation of
our commanding officers attest the efficiency of our efforts.

After leaving the service, the conduct of the war passed
into other hands. Other men were chosen to the command
of the armies, and other sources of information were resorted
to. Succeeding battles have been fought, defeats have been
sustained, victories have been achieved, and the war is happily
ended. The slave is free, and in the enjoyment of the rights
of citizenship. The country is at peace, her prosperity is as-
sured, and now that passion and prejudice have died away, and
honest judgments are given of the events that have transpired,
I leave to the impartial reader and historian, the question
whether the course I pursued, and the General whom I loved and
faithfully served, are deserving of censure, or are entitled to the
praises of a free and enlightened people.

ALLAN PINKERTON.

CONTENTS,

CHAPTER I. PAGE

An Unwritten Page of History.— A Political Resume'. —Abraham

Lincoln is Elected President 17

CHAPTER IT.

Opposition to Mr. Lincoln's Inauguration. — A Plot to Assassinate

him. — The Journey from Springfield, Illinois. 24

CHAPTER III.

The Conspirators at Work.— Detectives on their Trail. —Webster

as a Soldier 32

CHAPTER IV.

The Conspirators in Council. — My Operative Joins the Conspiracy 41

CHAPTER V.

The Presidential Party Arrives in Philadelphia. — Independence
Hall. — The Departure from Harrisburg. — Telegraph Wires
Cut. — Through the Lines of Treason. — Safe arrival at Wash-
ington 45

CHAPTER VI.

My Connection with the Rabellion. — Timothy Webster Accepts a

Mission » 58

CHAPTER VII.

Webster on his way to the Capital. — Wrecked Trains and Broken
Bridges. — An Adventure with a Cavalryman. — A Rebel
Emissary. — President Lincoln and Timothy Webster 63

CHAPTER VIII.

Timothy Webster in Washington. — The Return to Philadelphia. —

I go to the Capital. — An Important Letter 73

Xll CONTENTS.

CHAPTER IX. PAGB

An Adventure in Pittsburg.— A Mob at Bay.— An Explanation.—

Good Feeling Restored 79

CHAPTER X.

General McClellan in Command of Ohio. — I am Engaged for the
War.— The Secret Service.— A Consultation.— Webster Starts

for Rebeldom 84

/
CHAPTER XF.

Webster Fraternizes with the Rebel Officers. — A Secession Hat, —
A Visit to a Rebel Camp.— "The Committee of Safety."—
A Friendly Stranger.— A Warning.— The Escape 94

CHAPTER XII.

I take a Trip to the South. — Danger in Memphis. — A Timely
Warning. — A Persistent Barber. —An Unfortunate Memory.
— Return to Cincinnati 102

CHAPTER XIII.

East and West Virginia. — Seceding from Secession. — My Scouts
in Virginia. — A Rebel Captain Entertains " My Lord." — An
Old Justice Dines with Royalty. — A Lucky Adventure. — A
Runaway Horse. — A Rescue 115

CHAPTER XIV.

The Rebels Attempt to Occupy West Virginia.— General McClel-
lan Ordered to Drive Them Out.— Early Battles.— The Fed-
erals Victorious. — West Virginia Freed from Rebel Soldiers 130

CHAPTER XV.

General McClellan is Called to Washington, and Placed in Com-
mand of the Armies after the Battle of Bull Run.— The Se-
cret Service Department.— Its Duties and Responsibilities.. 136

CHAPTER XVI.

A Female Traitor.— Suspicious Correspondence.— A Close Watch
Under Difficulties.— I am Arrested.— Exposure of the Treason
of a Trusted Officer. — A Disgraced Captain 143

CONTENTS. Xlll

CHAPTER XVII. PAGE

Timothy Webster in Baltimore. — An Encounter with a Fire-
Eater. — Webster Defends Himself. — Treason Rampant in the
Monumental City 155

CHAPTER XVIII.

Webster Makes a Journey to the South. — A Secret Organization.
—The " Knights of Liberty. "—Webster Becomes a Mem-
ber.— A Sudden Intrusion of the Military. — The Conspiracy
Broken tip 162

CHAPTER XIX.

Suspicions in Washington. — " Uncle Gallus.'' — Property Search-
ed— A Rebel Family Sent South. —Webster Starts for Rich-
mond 172

CHAPTER XX.

The Spy at Richmond. — Earthworks Around the Rebel Capital. —
An Unexpected Meeting. —Pistols for Two. — A Reconcilia-
tion.— Safe Return to Washington 1 80

CHAPTER XXI.

Again in Baltimore. — A Warning. — The Spy is Arrested. — And

Escapes 187

CHAPTER XXII.

Webster and Scobell.— A Negro as a Spy. — A Traitor Deserts
from the Army. — He Carries Despatches to the Rebels. —
Which fail of their Destination. — An Attack in the Woods. —
" The Loyal League/'— Slaves as Patriots 197

CHAPTER XXIII.

A Negro Spy. — Passage on a Steam-Packet. — Lyrical Melodies.—

Scobell Deserts the Ship.— His Tramps Through Rebeldom. . 206

CHAPTER XXIV.

A Perilous Ride. —A Suspicious Peddler. — Uncle Gallus Again. —

Scobell Investigating. — Doubts and Suspicions 211

XIV CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XXV. PAGE

The Journey Resumed. — A Midnight Pursuit. — A Brave Woman.
— A Deadly Encounter. — Scobell Defends Himself. — Death
of a Rebel Spy 219

CHAPTER XXVI.

A Woman's Discoveries. — An Infernal Machine. — The Shipping
in Danger. — Discovery and Destruction of the Submarine
Battery , 227

CHAPTER XXVII.

"Stuttering Dave."— His Tramp Through the Rebel Lines.— An
Ammunition Train. — " Dave's " Plan Succeeds in its Destruc-
tion.—A Man who Stuttered and " Had Fits.", 233

CHAPTER XXVIII.

Another Trip to Richmond. — A Rebel General Taken In. — Curtis
Makes Valuable Acquaintances. — " The Subterranean Head-
quarters" 238

CHAPTER XXIX.

A Virginia Home. — Unwelcome Visitors. —Mr. Harcourt Arrest-
•ed and Released. — Dan McCowan makes Forcible Love to
Mary Harcourt. — The Girl in Peril. — A Timely Rescue. —
The Villain Punished 247

CHAPTER XXX.

Curtis Again on His Travels. — A Loving Episode. — Dan Mc-
Cowan again Turns up. — The Capture of Curtis. — A Fight
for Life. — And Escape. — A bit of Matrimony 250

CHAPTER XXXI.

McClellan and his Enemies. — The Peninsula Campaign. — The
Rebel Forces Before Richmond. — The Union Forces Out-
numbered by the Enemy, and their Commander Hampered
by Superiors. — An Honest Opinion 263

CHAPTER XXXII.

Webster's Expedition. — His Gallantry. — A Stormy Passage. — A

Mysterious Package. — Treason Discovered and Punished 269

CONTENTS. XV

CHAPTER XXXIII. PAGE.

Activity in Washington. — Webster's Journey Through the South.

—His Return to the Capital 276

CHAPTER XXXIV.

Webster's Last Mission. — Anxiety at his Long Absence. — No Tid-
ings of the Faithful Scout. — Operatives Sent in Search of
Him. — Webster ill in Richmond 279

CHAPTER XXXV.

McClellan and the Government. — Lewis and Scully Arrested as
Spies. — An Attempted Escape. — Trial and Conviction. — Con-
demned to Die. — Before the Gallows their Mouths are Opened 286

CHAPTER XXXVI.

Webster Arrested as a Spy. — A Woman's Devotion, and a Pat-
riot's Heroism. — Webster is Convicted. — The Execution. — A
Martyr's Grave 304

CHAPTER XXXVII.

The Defeat of General Pope at the Second Battle of Manassas. —
McClellan Again Called to the Command. — The Battle of
Antietam. — A Union Victory. — A few Thoughts about the
Union Commander. — McClellan's Removal from Command,
and his Farewell Address 322

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

General Burnside in Command. — My Connection with the Secret
Service Severed. — Reflections upon Important Events. — Con-
clusion ..332

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE.

THE DEPARTURE FOR WASHINGTON. Frontispiece.

A TIMELY WARNING 113

AN ENGLISH LORD AND A REBEL CAPTAIN 129

CAPTURED BY THE GUARD 177

DEATH OF A REBEL SPY . . 225

THE SPY

OF

THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER I.

" AN UNWRITTEN PAGE OF HISTORY." — A POLITICAL RESUME. — MK.
LINCOLN IS ELECTED PRESIDENT.

MANY years have elapsed since the occurrence of the events
which I am about to relate. Years that have been full
of mighty import to the nation. A bitter, prolonged and bloody
war has laid its desolating hands upon a once united country. For
years the roar of cannon and the clash of steel reverberated
through the bright valleys and the towering hills of the fruitful
South. In those years when brother arose against his brother,
when ties of kindred association were broken asunder like frail
reeds, glorious deeds were wrought and grand results have been
accomplished. America has taught the world a lesson of bravery
and endurance ; the shackles have been stricken from the slave ;
an error of a century has been crushed, and freedom is now no
longer an empty name, but a beautiful and enduring realism.

To-day peace spreads her broad, sheltering arms over a reunited
and enlightened nation. The roll of the drum and the tramp of
armed men are now no longer heard. North and South have again

18 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

clasped hands ill a renewal of friendship and in a perpetuity of
union.

But a short time ago a Republican President, elected by but a
slight majority of the voters of this great community, left his
peaceful home in the West and journeyed to the capital of the
nation, to take the oath of office and to assume the high duties
of a chief magistrate. As he passed through the towns and cities
upon his route a general plaudit of welcome was his greeting,
even noted political foes joining in the demonstrations. His road
was arched with banners and his path was strewn with flowers.
Everywhere he found an enthusiasm of welcome, a universal
prayer for success, and the triumphal train entered the capital
amid the ovations of the populace, which reached almost a climax
of patriotic and effervescing joy.

Twenty years ago witnessed a different condition of affairs.
The political horizon was dark and obscured. The low mutter,
ings of the storm that was soon to sweep over the country, and
to deluge our fair land with fratricidal blood, were distinctly
heard. Sectional differences were developing into wide-spread
dissensions. Cherished institutions were threatened with disso-
lution, and political antagonism had aroused a contented people
into a frenzy of hate.

On the twenty-second of May, 1856, an American Senator was
assaulted in the Senate-house by a political opponent for daring to
give utterance to opinions that were hostile to the slave-holding in-
terests of the South. Later in the same year a Republican can-
didate, with professed anti-slavery views, was nominated for
the presidency, and although defeated, gave evidence of such poli-
tical strength that Southern leaders became alarmed.

At this time the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas was a prominent
leader of the Democratic party, but through his opposition to what
was known as the Lecompton Bill, he incurred the displeasure
of his political friends of the South, who vainly endeavoured to
enact such legislation as would practically lead to his retirement
i'rom the party.

In 1858, the famous contest between Abraham Lincoln and
Stephen A. Douglas for the United States Senatorship from Illi-
nois took place, and during its progress absorbed public attention
throughout the country. The two candidates indulged in open
discussions of questions of public policy, which were remarkable

ABRAHAM LINCOLN IS ELECTED PRESIDENT. 19

for their brilliancy and for the force and vigour with which their
different views were uttered. It was during this canvass that
Mr. Lincoln made the forcible and revolutionizing declaration
that : " The Union cannot permanently endure half stave
and half free." Mr. Lincoln was defeated, however, and Mr.
Douglas was returned to the Senate, much against the wishes of
those Democrats who desired the unlimited extension of the in-
stitution of Slavery.

In the following year occurred the slave insurrection in Vir-
ginia, under the leadership of that bold abolitionist, John
Brown.

The movement was frustrated, however, and John Brown, after a
judicial trial for his offence, was sentenced to be hung. Up to
the day of his execution he remained firm in the belief that he
had but performed his duty towards enslaved humanity, and he
died avowing the justice of his cause and the hope of its ultimate
success.

All of these occurrences tended to engender a spirit of fierce
opposition in the minds of the Southern leaders. The growing
sentiment of abolitionism throughout the North, and the manifest
disposition to prevent its increase or extension, aroused the advo-
cates of Slavery to a degree of alarm, which led to the commission
of many actions, both absurd and unjustifiable.

The year of 1860 opened upon a scene of political agitation
which threatened to disrupt long united associations, and to erect
sectional barriers which appeared almost impossible to over-
come.

In April, 1860, the Democratic National Convention assembled
in Charleston, South Carolina, for the purpose of nominating a
candidate for the presidency. During its session loud and angry
debates occurred, in which the Southern element endeavoured to
obtain a strong endorsement of the institution of Slavery, and of
a right to carry slaves into the Territories of the United
States.

They were met by the more conservative portion of the party,
who desired to leave the question to be decided by the States
themselves. After a prolonged discussion the majority of the
Southern States withdrew their delegates from the convention,
and the remainder proceeded to ballot for a candidate of their
choice.

20 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

After a protracted sitting, during which several ballots were
then taken and no decided result obtained, the convention ad-
journed, to meet in the City of Baltimore on the eighteenth day
<f June succeeding. Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, received a
large percentage of the votes that were cast, but failed to obtain
a sufficient number to secure his nomination.

The withdrawing delegates organized a rival convention, but,
without transacting any business of a decisive character, also ad-
journed, to meet in Baltimore at a date nearly coincident with
that of the regular body.

On the nineteenth day of May, the Constitutional Union (being
the old American) party held their convention in the City of
Baltimore, and nominated John Bell, of Tennessee, for Presi-
dent, and Edward Everett, of Massachusetts, for the Vice-Presi-
dency.

The Republican Convention was held on the sixteenth day of
May, in the City of Chicago, and upon the third ballot nominated
Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, for the office of President, and
Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, for the second office.

This convention also adopted a platform very pronounced upon
the subject of Slavery, and which was calculated to give but little
encouragement to the extension or perpetuity of the slave-holding
power.

On the eighteenth day of June the regular Democratic Conven-
tion assembled, pursuant to adjournment, in the City of Balti-
more, and named Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, and Herschel
V. Johnson, of Georgia, as their stafiard-bearers in the political
conflict that was to ensue.

On the twenty-eighth of the same month the seceding delegates
met in the same city, and after pronouncing their ultra views
upon the question of Slavery, nominated John C. Breckinridge,
of Kentucky (then the Vice-President of the country), and
General Joseph Lane, of Oregon, as the candidates of their
choice.

The lines of battle were now drawn, and from that time until
the election, in November, a fierce contest was waged between the
opposing parties. Never before in the history of parties was a
canvass conducted with more bitterness or with a greater amount
of vituperation. The whole country was engrossed with t?he gigan-
tic struggle. Business interests, questions of finance and of in-

ABRAHAM LINCOLN IS ELECTED PRESIDENT. 21

ternational import were all made subservient to the absorbing
consideration of the election of a national President.

The Southern " Fire-eaters," as they were called, fully realized
their inability to elect the candidates they had named, but strove
with all their power to prevent the success of the regular Demo-
cratic nominees, and when at last the day of election came, and
the votes were counted, it was found that the Republican party
had been victorious and that Abraham Lincoln had been
elected.

In many portions of the South this result was hailed with joy-
ful enthusiasm. The anti-slavery proclivities of the successful
party was instantly made a plausible pretext for secession, and the
withdrawal of the slave-holding States from the Union was boldly
advocated.

The same power that threatened in 1856, in the words of Gov-
ernor Wise, of Virginia : " That if Fremont had been elected, he
would have marched at the head of twenty thousand men to
Washington, and taken possession of the capital, preventing by
force Fremont's inauguration at that placo " — was again aroused,
and an open opposition to the Republican inauguration was for a
time considered.

The absorbing and exciting question in the South was : "Would
the South submit to a Black Republican President and a Black
Kepublican Congress ? " and the answer to the question was a
loud and decisive negative.

Among the bolder advocates of secession the election of Mr.
Lincoln was regarded with pleasure, and meetings were held
in Charleston, rejoicing in the triumph of the Republican
party.

Secession and disunion were loudly advocated, and the slave oli-
garchy of South Carolina regarded this event as the opportunity
to achieve her long cherished purpose of breaking up the Union,
and forming a new confederacy founded upon the peculiar ideas
of the South.

Says Horace Greeley : "Men thronged the streets, talking,
laughing, cheering, like mariners long becalmed upon a hateful,
treacherous sea, when a sudden breeze had swiftly wafted them
within sight of their looked for haven, or like a seedy prodigal,
just raised to affluence by the death of some far-off, unknown
relative, and whose sense of decency is not strong enough to re-
press his exultation."

22 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Open threats were made to withdraw at once from the Union,
and these demonstrations seemed to find sympathy among other
nations than our own, and soon foreign intrigue was hand and
glove with domestic treason, in the attempt to sap the foundations
of our government, and seeking peculiar advantages from its over-
throw.

It is unnecessary to detail the various phases of this great agi-
tation, which firing the Southern heart with the frenzy « f disunion,
finally led to the secession of the Southern States. Various com-
promises were attempted, but all failed of beneficial result. The
"masterly inactivity " of the ad ministration contributed in no small
degree to the accomplishment of this object, and in the end the
Southern Confederacy was organized and Jefferson Davis was
elected as its President.

The Palmetto waved over the custom-house and post-office at
Charleston ; government forts and arsenals were seized by the
volunteers to the Southern cause, and on February 1, 1861, the
Federal mint and custom-house at New Orleans were taken pos-
session of by the secessionists.

The removal of Major Anderson from Fort Moultrie to the
more secure stronghold of Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbour,
had been accomplished, and as yet no measures had been taken
by the government to prevent further demonstrations of a warlike
character on the part of the Southern Confederacy. The admin-
istration remained passive and inert, while every effort was being
made to calm the public fears of hostilities, and the organization
of an open revolt.

The City of Baltimore was, at this time, a slave-holding city,
and the spirit of Slavery was nowhere else more rampant and
ferocious. The mercantile and social aristocracy of that city had
been sedulously and persistently plied, by the conspirators for
disunion, with artful and tempting suggestions of her future
greatness and advancement as the chief city of the new govern-
ment.

If a Confederacy composed of the fifteen slave holding States
was organized, Baltimore, it was urged, would naturally be the
chief city of the new Republic. In time it would become the
rival of New York, and occupy to the Confederacy the same rela
ions which New York does to the Union, and would be the great
ship-building, shipping, importing and commercial emporium.

These glittering prophecies had not been uttered without effect.

ABRAHAM L1NGQLN IS ELECTED PRESIDENT. 23

The ambition of the aristocracy was aroused. Already they saw
the ocean whitened with her sails, and the broad domain of Mary-
land adorned with the palaces reared from her ample and ever-
expanding profits. Under these hallucinations, their minds were
corrupted, and they seemed eager to rush into treason.

Being a border State, Maryland occupied a position of particul-
ar importance. Emissaries were sent to her from South Carolina
and elsewhere, and no effort was spared to secure her co-operation
in these revolutionary movements. It is to be regretted that they
were too successful, and the result was that the majority of the
wealthier classes and those in office were soon in sympathy with
the rebellion, and the spirit of domestic treason, for a time, swept
like a tornado over the State.

Added to the wealthier classes was the mob element of the City
of Baltimore — reckless and unscrupulous, as mobs generally are —
and this portion of her community were avowedly in full accord
with the prospective movement, and ready to do the bidding of
the slave power. Between these, however, there existed a great
middle class, who were loyally and peacefully inclined. But this
class, large as it was, had hitherto been divided in their political
opinions, and had as yet arrived at no common and definite un-
derstanding with regard to the novel circumstances of the country
and the events which seemed to be visibly impending.

The government of the City of Baltimore was under the con-
trol of that branch of the Democracy who supported Breckin-
ridge. and who had attained power under a popular cry for reform,
and it was soon learned that these leaders were deep in the
counsels of the secessionist?.

The newspaper press was no small factor of this excitement —
their utterances had much to do in leading public opinion, and
through their efforts " to fire the Southern heart,'' many were led
to sanction the deeds of violence and outrage which were contem-
plated.

Especial efforts had been made to render Mr. Lincoln per-
sonally odious and contemptible, and his election formed the pre-
texts of these reckless conspirators, who had long been plotting
the overthrow of the Union. No falsehood was too gross, no
statement too exaggerated, to be used for that purpose, and sq
zealously did the misguided men labour in the cause of disunion,
and so systematically concerted was their action, that the mass of
the people of the slave States were made to believe that this pure,

24 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

patient, humane, Christian statesman was a monster whose
political beliefs made him an object of just abhorrence.

This was the condition of affairs at the dawning of the year
1861.

CHAPTER II.

OPPOSITION TO MR. LINCOLN'S INAUGURATION.— A PLOT TO AS-
SASSINATE HIM.— THE JOURNEY FROM SPRINGFIELD.

VX7ITH the opening of the new year, the political condition
evinced alarming symptoms. As the day of the in-
auguration of the new President drew near, the excitement be-
came intense. Loud threats were made that Mr. Lincoln should
never be permitted to take the oath of office, and the hostility of
the South manifested itself in such a manner as to excite the fears
of those who desired the peaceful solution of the important ques-
tion of continued union.

The events about to be related have been for a long time
shrouded in a veil of mystery. While many are aware that a
plot existed at this time to assassinate the President-elect upon
his contemplated journey to the capital, but few have any know-
ledge of the mode by which the conspiracy was detected, or the
means employed to prevent the accomplishment of that murder-
ous design.

Considerations which affected the personal safety of those who
actively participated in this detection, precluded a disclosure at
the time, but that such a conspiracy existed no doubt can be en-
tertained. Now, however, that the dark clouds have passed
away, and the bright sunshine of an enduring peace is throwing
its beneficent rays over a united country, the truth may be dis-
closed, and a desire to peruse a hidden page of history may now
be gratified.

Early in the year 1861, I was at my headquarters in the City of
Chicago, attending to the manifold duties of my profession. I
liad, of course, perused the daily journals which contained the
reports of doings of the malcontents of the South, but in common
with others, I entertained no serious fears of an open rebellion, and

A PLOT TO 'ASSASSIN ATE THE PRESIDENT. 25

was disposed to regard the whole matter as of trivial importance.
The same tones had been listened to before, and although the
disunionists had hitherto never taken such aggressive steps, I was
inclined to believe that with the incoming of the new adminis-
tration, determined or conciliatory measures would be adopted,
and that secession and rebellion would be either averted or sum-
marily crushed.

At this time I received a letter from Mr. Samuel H. Felton,
the president of "The Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore
Railroad," requesting my presence in Philadelphia upon a matter
of great importance. From his communication it appeared that
rumours were afloat as to the intention of the roughs and seces-
sionists of Maryland to injure the road of which he was the pres-
ident. From what had already been learned, it was feared that
their designs were to prevent travel upon the road either by des-
troying the ferry-boats which then carried the trains across the
Susquehanna river at Havre de Grace or by demolishing the
railroad bridges over the Gunpowder river and other streams.
This road was the great connecting link between the metropolis
of the country and the capital of the nation, and it was of the ut-
most importance that no interruption should be permitted to the
free communication between Washington and the great cities of
the North and West.

This letter at once aroused me to a realization of the danger
that threatened the country, and I determined to render what-
ever assistance was in my power towards preventing the success-
ful operation of these ill-advised and dangerous men.

I lost no time, therefore, in making my arrangements, and
soon after receiving Mr. Felton's communication, in company with
four members of my force was upon the train speeding towards
Philadelphia. Upon arriving in that city, I went directly to the
office of Mr. Felton and obtained from him all the information he
possessed of the movements and designs of the Maryland seces-
sionists. I also had a consultation with Mr. H. F. Kenney, the
superintendent of the road, with reference to a plan of operation
which I proposed, and which was considered would result in ob-
taining the information so much to be desired.

I resolved to locate my men at the various towns along the
road, selecting such places where, it was believed, disaffection
existed. With a view, therefore, of acquiring the facts necessary
for an intelligent prosecution of the inquiry, I took passage on

26 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

one of the trains of the road, intending to see for myself how
affairs stood, and to distribute my men in such a manner as to me
seemed best.

At the City of Wilmington, in Delaware, I found evidences of
a great political excitement, but nothing that indicated a hostile
disposition or which led me to believe that any danger was to be
apprehended at this place. Nothing that savoured of organization
was apparent, and I was therefore compelled to look further for
the existence of any antagonism to the railroad or any desire to
prevent the running of their trains.

At Perryville I found the same excitable condition of affairs,
but nothing of a more aggressive character than at Wilmington.
Men indulged in fierce arguments, in which both sides were
represented, but aside from this I discovered no cause for appre-
hension, and no occasion for active detective work as yet.

At Havre de Grace, however, the lines were more clearly drawn
and the popular feeling much more bitter. Ik was at this point
that the boats which carried the trains crossed the Susquehanna
river, and where serious damage might be done to the company,
should the ferries be destroyed. I therefore left one man at this
place, with instructions to become acquainted with such men as
he might, on observation, consider suspicious, and to endeavour
to obtain from them, by association, a knowledge of their inten-
tions.

At Perrymansville, in Maryland, the feeling was considerably
more intense. Under the influence of bad men the secession
movement had gained many supporters and sympathizers. Loud
threats were uttered against the railroad company, and it was
boastfully asserted that " no d — d abolitionist should be allowed
to pass through the town alive."

I have always found it a truism that " a barking dog never
bites," and although I had but little fear that these blatant talkers
would perform any dangerous deeds, I considered it best to be
fully posted as to their movements,* in order to prevent a catas-
trophe, if possible.

1 accordingly directed Timothy Webster, a daring and discreet
man upon my force, to locate himself at this point, and to carefully
note everything that transpired which had any relation to at-
tempted violence or a disposition to resort to aggressive measures.

As I neared the City of Baltimore the opposition to the govern-
ment and the sympathy with secession was manifestly more in-

A PLOT TO ASSASSINATE THE PRESIDENT. 27

tense. At Magnolia, particularly, I observed a very dangerous
feeling, and among men of all classes the general sentiment was
in favour of resistance and force. Another operative, John Sea-
ford, was accordingly left at this place, with instructions similar
to those which had been given to the others.

I then proceeded on to Baltimore, and there I found the great-
est amount of excitement that I had yet experienced. I took
quarters at the Howard House, and proceeded to inquire closely
and carefully into the political situation. I soon found that the
fears of the railroad officials were not wholly without foundation.
The opposition to Mr. Lincoln's inauguration was most violent and
bitter, and a few days' sojourn in this city convinced me that
great danger was to be apprehended, and that the sentiment of dis-
union was far more widespread and deeply rooted than I had be-
fore imagined.

The police force of the city was under the control of Marshal
George P. Kane, and was almost entirely composed of men with
disunion proclivities. Their leader was pronouncedly in favour of
secession, and by his order the broadest license was given to dis-
orderly persons and to the dissemination of insurrectionary in-
formation. This individual was .subsequently arrested, and, after
a brief sojourn in Fort McHenry, fled in 1863 to the more con-
genial associations of Richmond.

.From the knowledge I gained of the situation in Baltimore, I
resolved to establish my headquarters in that city. I accordingly
engaged a building situated on South street, and in a position
where I could receive prompt reports from all quarters of the
metropolis. I also sent for an additional force of men, whom I
distributed among the people of all grades and conditions of life.
The building 1 had selected was admirably adapted for my pur-
pose, and was so constructed that entrance could be gained to it
from all four sides, through alleyways that led in from neigh-
bouring streets.

Day by day, the reports of my men contained many important
revelations of the designs of the opposition, and as a matter of
additional precaution, I advised Mr. Felton to employ a small
number of men to guard the various bridges and ferries, who
could be warned in time to resist attack should such be made.

The chief opposition seemed to be to the inauguration of Pre-
sident Lincoln, and the plan of the conspirators was to excite
and exasperate the popular feeling against the President-elect

28 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

to the utmost,and so successfully had this been done that a majority
of the wealthier classes, with few exceptions — those in office —
and the mob element in general were in full accord in their de-
sire to prevent the inauguration from taking place.

On the eleventh day of February, Mr. Lincoln, with a few
of his personal friends, left his quiet home in Springfield to enter
upon that tempestuous political career which eventually carried
him to a martyr's grave. Among the party who accompanied the
President were Norman B. Judd, Esq , Col. VV^ard H. Lamon,
Judge Davis, Col. Sumner, a brave and impetuous officer, Major
Hunter, Capt. John Pope, Col. Ellesworth, whose heroic death
took place shortly afterwards, and John G. Nicolay, the Presi-
dent's private secretary.

As the President was about leaving his home, the people turned
out en masse to bid him farewell, and to them Mr. Lincoln ad-
dressed the following pathetic words of parting :

" My Friends : No one who has, never been in a like position
can understand my feelings at this hour, nor the oppres-
sive sadness I feel at this parting. For more than a quarter of a
century I have lived among you, and during all that time I have
received nothing but kindness at your hands. Here I have lived
from youth until now I am an old man ; here the most sacred
ties of earth were assumed ; here all my children were born, arid
here one of them lies buried. To you, dear friends, I owe all that I
have, and all that I am. All the strange checkered past seems
now to crowd upon my mind. To-day I leave you. I go to
assume a task more difficult than that which devolved upon
Washington. Unless the great God who assisted him shall be
with me and aid me, I must fail ; but if the same Omniscient
Mind and Almighty Arm that directed and protected him shall
guide and support me, I shall not fail — I shall succeed. Let us
all pray that the God of our fathers may not forsake us now.
To him I commend you all. Permit. me to ask that with equal
sincerity and faith you will invoke His wisdom and guidance for
me. With these tew words I must leave you, for how long I
know not. Friends, one and all, I must bid you an affectionate
farewell."

How touchingly simple and earnest seem these word?. A
strange and almost weird presentiment of grief and suffering give

A PLOT TO ASSASSINATE THE' PKESIDENT. 29

his utterances a pathos that becomes profoundly impressive when
linked with subsequent events. How prophetic too — full of tears
and fraught with the prescience of a future terrible and bloody
war — they bear yet. an echo like that of the voice that sounded
in the ear of Halleck's dying hero — for surely in their tones are
heard the thanks of millions yet to be. How more than pro-
phetic they seemed when, four years later, " a funeral train,
covered with the emblems of splendid mourning, rolled into the
same city, bearing a corps§ whose obsequies were being cele-
brated in every part of the civilized world."

From Springfield the passage was a perfect continuous ovation.
Cities and towns, villages and hamlets, vied with each other in
testifying their devotion to Union and their determination to
uphold the chief magistrate in the great trial before him. Im-
mense crowds surrounded the stations at which the special train
halted, and in the Cities of Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Columbus,
Pittsburg, Cleveland, Erie, Buffalo, Albany, .New York, Trenton,
Newark, Philadelphia and Harrisburg, public demonstrations of
an imposing character were given in his honour, and vast con-
courses of people assembled to greet him. Everywhere he was
received and honoured as the chief of a free people, and in reply
to complimentary addresses which he day by day received, the
President endeavoured to utter cheering words, and indicated a
disbelief in any bloody issue of our domestic complications.

On the day prior to the departure of Mr. Lincoln from his
home, I received a letter from the master mechanic of the rail-
road, of which the following is an extract :

" I am informed that a son of a distinguished citizen of Mary-
land said that he had taken an oath with others to assassinate
Mr. Lincoln before he gets to Washington, and they may
attempt to do it while he is passing over our road. I think you
had better look after this man, if possible. This information is
perfectly reliable. I have nothing more to say at this time, but
will try to see you in a few days."

This communication was confirmatory of reports of an indefin-
ite character which had reached me prior to this, and the infor-
mation was far too important to be disregarded. I determined,
therefore, to probe the matter to the bottom, and obtaining the
authority of Mr. Felton for such action, I immediately set about

30 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

the discovery of the existence of the conspiracy and the intention
of its organization, and then, if coolness, courage and skill could
save the life of Mr. Lincoln, and prevent the revolution which
would inevitably follow his violent death, I felt sure of accom-
plishing it.

My plans were soon perfected, and they were to have several
of my men, together with myself, announced as residents of
Charleston and New Orleans, and by assuming to be secessionists
of the most ultra type, to secure ent^nce into their secret socie-
ties and military organizations, and thus become possessed of
their secret designs. In looking over the qualifications of the
members of my corps I found two men admirably adapted to the
object I had in view. They were both young and both fully
able to assume and successfully carry out the character of a hot-
blooded, fiery secessionist.

One of these men, whom I shall call Joseph Howard, was a
young man of fine personal appearance, and of insinuating man-
ners. He was of French descent, and in his youth had been
carefully educated for a Jesuit priest, but finding the vocation dis-
tasteful to him, he had abandoned it. Added to his collegiate
studies, he possessed the advantage of extensive foreign travel,
and the ability to speak, with great facility, several foreign lan-
guages. He had a thorough knowledge of the South, its locali-
ties, prejudices, customs and leading men, which had been de-
rived from several years' residence in New Orleans and other
Southern cities, and was gifted with the power of adaptation to
persons whom they wish to influence, so popularly attributed to
the Jesuits.

Howard was instructed to assume the character of an extreme
secessionist, to obtain quarters at one of the first-class hotels, and
register his name, with residence at New Orleans. This was
done because he was well acquainted with the city, having re-
sided there for a long time, and was consequently enabled to talk
familiarly of prominent individuals of that city whom he had
met.

The other man whom I selected for this important work was
Timothy Webster. He was a man of great physical strength and
endurance, skilled in all athletic sports and a good shot. Possess-
ed of a strong will and a courage that knew no fear, he was the
very man to operate upon the middle and lower classes who com
posed the disunion element.

A PLOT. TO ASSASSINATE THE PRESIDENT. 31

His subsequent career as a Union spy — one of the most peril-
ous and thankless positions — and his ignominious death at Rich-
mond, at the hands of the rebels, have passed into history, but
no historian will ever relate the thousand perils through which
he passed in the service of his country j of his boldness and in-
genuity in acquiring information that was of incalculable value
to the Union officers, nor of his wonderful fertility of invention,
which frequently enabled him to escape from dangers which
would have appalled a less brare or less devoted man. Arrested
at last, he was condemned as a spy, and on the thirteenth day of
April, 1862, he was executed in the City of Richmond, by order
of Jefferson Davis. Even then he would have succeeded in effect-
ing a well-devised plan of escape, had he not been rendered in-
capable of movement by reason of a prostrating sickness. His
name is unknown to fame, but fewer hearts beat truer to the
Union, and fewer arms performed more devoted service in its
cause, and a record of his daring and romantic adventures as a
Union spy, would certainly equal if not surpass, those of the
Harvey Birch of Cooper.

It was not long before I received undoubted evidence of the
existence of a systematized organization whose avowed object
was to assist the rebellious States, but which was in reality
formed to compass the death of the President, and thus accom-
plish the separation of the States. I learned also that a branch
of this conspiracy existed at Perry mans ville, under the guise of
a company of cavalry, who met frequently and drilled regularly.
Leaving Harwood to operate in Baltimore with the others, I dis-
patched Timothy Webster back to Perrymansville, and in twenty-
four hours thereafter he had enrolled himself as a member of the
company, and was recognised as a hail fellow among his rebel
associates.

32 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER III.

THE CONSPIRATORS AT WORK. — DETECTIVES OX THEIR TRAIL.—
WEBSTER AS A SOLDIER,

T7\ VERY day reports would be brought to me from the nu-
-LiJ merous men I had detailed along the line of the railroad,
and regularly on alternate days I would make the journey from
Baltimore to Philadelphia for consultation witfc the officers of
the company.

At every visit I made to the suspected localities, I could not
fail to notice an increase in the excitement and the indications
of a disposition to open revolt became more evident. Every-
where the ruling principle seemed to be opposition to the new
administration and a decided inclination to aid the Confederacy.
As the daily papers, which chronicled the events which occurred
upon the journey of Mr. Lincoln towards Washington, or the
desperate movements of the Southern ringleaders, were perused
by the people, or were read aloud in tavern or store, they would
be greeted by alternate expressions of hate and malignity for the
abolitionist and wild cheers for the rebellion.

This feeling, too, was largely increased by the visits which pro-
minent villagers would make to Baltimore, and who, upon their
return, would relate marvellous stories of what they had seen and
heard of the courage, the unity and the determination of the
Southern people. Everything calculated to inflame the popular
mind was seized upon, and the wonderful spirit of invention
which these men evinced was simply astonishing. As a conse-
quence, the ignorant residents of these villages and towns, hav-
ing no authoritative information of their own, relied implicitly
upon the exaggerated statements and untruthful reports of their
leaders, and were kept in a condition of excitement that made
them ready tools of their unscrupulous and better-informed man-
agers. As far as could be learned, however, no definite plan of
action had been arranged, and no public outbreak had as yet
occurred.

DETECTIVES ON THE TRAIL OF THE CONSPIRATORS. 33

Barnum's Hotel, in Baltimore, appeared to be the favourite re-
sort of the Southern element. The visitors from all portions of
the South located at this house, and in the evenings the corridors
and parlours would be thronged by the tall, lank forms of the
long-haired gentlemen who .represented the aristocracy of the
slaveholding interests. Their conversations were loud and unre-
strained, and any one bold enough or sufficiently indiscreet to
venture an opinion contrary to the righteousness of their cause,
would soon find himself in an unenviable position and frequently
the subject of violence.

As this hotel was so largely patronized by the so called " Fire-
eaters," I instructed Howard to go there in order to secure quar-
ters and to ingratiate himself with these extremists. It was not
long after this, that, joining a company of gentlemen who were
loudly declaiming against the ruling powers of the country, he
entered into their discussion, and by blatant expressions of the
most rebellious nature, he was warmly welcomed by the coterie
and instantly made one of their number.

Hailing as he did from New Orleans, his residence was a ready
passport to their favour and confidence, and his fine personal ap-
pearance, gentlemanly address and the fervour of his utterances
soon won the favour of those with whom he associated. To a
general inquiry he stated that private affairs of a financial nature
required his presence in Baltimore, but as his acquaintance with
the trustworthy emissaries of rebeldom increased, he quietly in-
sinuated that affairs of a national character were far more dear to
him than individual interests or private concerns.

By continued intercourse with these men, he greatly increased
the circle of his acquaintances, and soon became a welcome guest
at the residences of many of the first families of that refined and
aristocratic city. Here his accomplishments appeared to the best
advantage. His romantic disposition and the ease of his manner
captivated many of the susceptible hearts of the beautiful Balti-
more belles, whose eyes grew brighter in his presence, and who
\teued" enraptured to the poetic utterances which were whispered
to their ears under the witching spell of music and moonlit
nature.

He gradually rieared the circle of which Marshal George P.
Kane appeared to be the leader, and in a short time he had suc-
ceeded in entirely winning his confidence and from this gentleman
Howard acquired many important items of information. The en-
B

34 THE Sl>Y OF THE fcEBELLIOK.

tire police force of the city — officers and men — were in full sym-
pathy with the rebellion, and it became apparent to him that a
strict watch was kept over every man who expressed Northern
opinions, or who was not identified with the cause which they had

To all of these arrangements Howard signified his hearty in-
dorsement, and by every means in his power he sought to con-
vince the leaders of his full sympathy with their efforts and his
resolve to t:\ke a leading part in the struggle that seemed to be
impending.

Accepting the invitation of Mr. Kane, he one evening accom-
panied that gentleman to a meeting of one of the secret societies
that then existed, the first one he had succeeded in gaining en-
trance to. Arriving at the place of assembly, he was surprised at
the many familiar faces which greeted him. Men whose aristocra-
tic doors had opened to his entrance and whose social positions
were unquestioned ; young men who traced their lineage through
several generations, and whose wealth and intelligence gave them
a social status of no ordinary character, were found in full accord
and upon perfect equality with tradesmen, artificers, and even
with those whose vocation was decidedly doubtful, and some of
whom had heard the key of a prison lock turned upon them for
offences committed in days gone by.

The leader and president of this society was a Captain Fernan-
dina, who was known as one of the most active of the conspira-
tors. This individual at one time occupied the exalted position
of a barber at Barnum's Hotel, but treason and conspiracy had
elevated him to the station of a military captain whose orders
were to be obeyed, and a leader whose mandates compelled re-
spect. He was an Italian or of Italian descent, and having lived
in the South for a number of years he was thoroughly impressed
with the idea of Southern wrongs, and that the election of Mr.
Lincoln was an outrage which must not be tamely submitted to
by the high-toned and chivalrous people of the South.

He was an enthusiast and fanatic, a dangerous man in any crisis,
and particularly so, in the one now impending, which threatened
a civil war and all its direful consequences. Educated with
Italian ideas and possessed of the temperament of his people, he
openly justified the use of the stiletto, and fiercely advocated as-
sassination as the means of preventing the President-elect from
taking his seat in the executive chair. He was also the captain

DETECTIVES ON THE TRAIL OF THE CONSPIRATORS. 35

of a military company which drilled regularly and whose mem-
bers were believed to fully indorse the views of their chief.

At this meeting Fernandina delivered an address which, for
its treasonable nature and its violent opposition to all laws,human
or divine, has scarcely a parallel. He boldly advocated the
doctrine of State rights ; he fiercely denounced the party who had
succeeded in obtaining power ; he inveighed in violent language
against the policy of the so-called abolitionists, and his arraign-
ment of Mr. Lincoln was most vile and repulsive. As these
words fell from his lips the excitement became intense. Faces
were eagerly turned towards him, eyes glistened with the fires of
hate, and hands were clenched as though each one present was
imbued with the same feelings which animated their sanguinary
leader.

As he proceeded, overcome by the violence of his emotions, he
drew from his breast a long, glittering knife, and waving it aloft,
exclaimed :

" This hireling Lincoln shall never, never be President. My
life is of no consequence in a cause like this, and I am willing to
give it for his. As Orsini gave his life for Italy, I am ready to
die for the rights of the South and to crush out the abolitionist."

As he stood before them, his black eyes flashing with excite-
ment, his sallow face pale and colourless and his long hair
brushed fiercely back from his low forehead, he seemed a fitting
representative of so desperate a cause, and his influence over the
assemblage was wonderful to behold. Loud cheers and wild
clapping of hands greeted his utterances, and all seemed in per-
fect accord with his declared intentions.

There could be no mistaking the fact, that the objects of these
men were dangerous, and that they had fully determined to
oppose and prevent the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln, but the
exact plan of operation had not as yet been agreed upon.

Upon these facts being conveyed to me by Howard on the fol-
lowing morning, I resolved to interview this desperate leader of
the conspiracy myself, and endeavour to learn from him further
particulars of their movements and designs.

In the immediate vicinity of Barnum's Hotel at that time there
was a famous restaurant, popularly known as "Guy's," and this
place was much frequented by the secessionists who were in the
city. Fernandina spent much of his time there, either in drink-
ing or in consultation with his numerous political friends, who all

36 THE SP¥ OF THE REBELLION.

seemed to regard him as an important personage, and one who
was eventually to perform giant service in the cause.

Howard having effected an introduction to Fernandina, and
convinced him of his devotion to the interests of the South, I
experienced no difficulty in obtaining the desired interview.
About three o'clock on the following afternoon Howard and
myself carelessly entered the saloon, and were gratified to perceive
that Fernandina was also there, accompanied by several members
of the military company which he commanded. Walking directly
up to these gentlemen, Howard introduced me as a resident of
Georgia, who was an earnest worker in the cause of secession,
and whose sympathy and discretion could be implicitly relied
upon.

Fernandina cordially grasped my hand, and we all retired
to a private saloon, where, after ordering the necessary drinks
and cigars, the conversation became general, and, to me, absorb-
ingly interesting.

The question of assassinating the President was freely discussed,
, and Captain Fernandina expressed himself vehemently in its
favour.

Some one in the party remarked :

" Are there no other means of saving the South except by assas-
sination 1 "

" No," replied Fernandina ; " as well might you attempt to
move the Washington Monument yonder with your breath, as to
change our purpose. He must die — and die he shall. And," he
continued turning to Captain Trichot, a fellow conspirator, who
stood near, " if necessary, we will die together."

" There seems to be no other way," interposed Howard, " and
while bloodshed is to be regretted, it will be done in a noble
cause."

Fernandina gazed approvingly at Howard, and then added :
" Yes, the cause is a noble one, and on that day every captain
will prove himself a hero. With the first shot the traitor, Lincoln,
will die, then all Maryland will be with us, and the South will be
forever free."

" But," said I, " have all the plans been matured, and are
there no means of failure ? A misstep in so important a direction
would be fatal to the South and ought to be well considered."

" Our plans are fully arranged," answered the Captain, " and
they cannot fail ; and," he added, with a wicked gleam in his eyes

DETECTIVES ON THE TRAIL OF THE CONSPIRATORS. 37

— " If I alone must strike the blow, I shall not hesitate or shrink
from the task. Lincoln shall certainly not depart from this city
alive."

*' Yes," added Captain Trichot, " it is determined that this
G — d d — d Lincoln shall never pass through here alive, and no
d — d abolitionist shall ever set foot upon Southern soil except to
find a grave."

" But about the authorities " — I asked — " is there no danger
to be apprehended from them 1 "

" Oh, no," said the Captain, assuringly, " they are all with us.
I have seen Col. Kane, the Chief Marshal of Police, and he is all
right. In a week from to-day the North shall want another Pres-
ident, for Lincoln will be a corpse."

All the company gave approving response to these threats, with
but one exception, and he remained silent, with a doubtful, trou-
bled expression upon his face. This young man was one of
the fast " bloods" of the city, who proudly wore upon his breast
a gold Palmetto badge, and who was a Lieutenant in the Pal-
metto Guards, a secret military organization of Baltimore, and I
determined to select this man for the purpose of obtaining the
information I so much desired ; and as the company shortly after-
wards broke up, Howard and myself accompanied Lieutenant
Hill from the saloon.

Hill soon proved a pliant tool in our hands. Being of a weak
nature and having been reared in the lap of luxury, he had
entered into this movement more from a temporary burst of
enthusiasm and because it was fashionable, than from any other
cause. Now that matters began to assume such a warlike atti-
tude, he was inclined to hesitate before the atFair had gone too
far, but still he seemed to be enamoured with the glory of the un-
dertaking.

By my directions Howard, the ardent secessionist from
Louisiana, and Hill, of the Palmetto Guards, became bosom
friends and inseparable companions. They drank together, and
visited theatres and places of amusement in each other's com-
pany.

By reason of his high social position Hill was enabled to intro-
duce his friend to the leading families and into the most aristo-
cratic clubs and societies of which the city boasted, and Howard
made many valuable acquaintances through the intluence of this
rebellious scion of Baltimore aristocracy.

38 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Finally the young man was induced to open to his companion
the secrets of the plot to assassinate the President. It was evi-
dent, however, that Hill was playing his part in the conspiracy
with great reluctance, and one day he said to Howard :

" What a pity it is that this glorious Union must be destroyed
all on account of that monster Lincoln." From Hill it was
learned that the plans of the conspirators were first to excite and
exasperate the popular feeling against Mr. Lincoln to the utmost,
and thus far this had been successfully accomplished. From the
published programme Mr. Lincoln was to reach Baltimore from
Harrisburg by the Northern Central Kailroad on the twenty-third
day of February, now but a few days distant. He would, there-
fore reach the city about the middle of the day. A vast crowd
would meet him at the Calvert street depot, at which point it was
expected that he would enter an open carriage and ride nearly
half a mile to the Washington depot. Here it was arranged that
l;ut a small force of policemen should be stationed, and as the
President arrived a disturbance would be created which would
attract the attention of these guardians of the peace, and this
accomplished, it would be an easy task for a determined man to
shoot the President, and, aided by his companions, succeed in
making his escape.

Agents of the conspirators had been dispatched to all the prin-
cipal Northern cities to watch the movements of the presidential
party, and ready to telegraph to Baltimore any change of route or
delay in arrival. A cipher had been agreed upon between them,
so that the conspirators could communicate with each other with-
out the possibility of detection, and everything seemed to be sat-
isfactorily arranged except to depute one of their number to
commit the fatal deed. This was to be determined by ballot, and
as yet no one knew upon whom might devolve the bloody
task.

Meanwhile, the idea of assassination was preying heavily upon
the mind of the Lieutenant of the* Palmetto Guards ; he grew sad
and melancholy, and plunged still deeper into dissipation. How-
ard had now become a necessity to him and they were scarcely
ever separated. Under the influence of the master spirit, the
disposition of Hill underwent wonderful changes. At times, he
would be thoughtful and morose, and then would suddenly break
out into enthusiastic rhapsodies. His sleep became tormented

DETECTIVES OX THE TRAIL OF THE CONSPIRATORS. 39

with dreams in which he saw himself the martyr to a glorious
cause and the saviour of his country.

At such times he would address himself to Howard, in the most
extravagant language.

" I am destined to die," said he one day, " shrouded with
glory. I shall immortalize myself by plunging a knife into Lin-
coln's heart."

Howard endeavoured to calm his transports, but without avail.
Raising himself to his full height, he exclaimed : " Rome had her
Brutus, why should not we 1 I swear to you, Howard, if it falls
to me I will kill Lincoln before he reaches the Washington'depot,
not that I love Lincoln less, but my country more."

As the day drew nearer for the arrival of the President, he
became more nervous and excited, and would more frequently
indulge in extravagant expressions, which would have been re-
garded as absurd, but for the fact that he was but one of a large
number of fanatics, who seriously entertained the same ideas of
murder, and his expressions but the reflex of others, n*ore
determined.

Timothy Webster was still at Perrymansville, and by this time
had fully identified himself with the rebel cause and the company
of cavalry of which he was a member. On several occasions he
had given undoubted indications of his loyalty and devotion to
the South, and was generally looked upon as a man who could be
trusted. He became quite intimate with the officers of the
company, and succeeded in gaining their entire confi-
dence. As yet, however, he had learned but little of the import-
ant movement which we believed was in contemplation, as all
conversations upon that subject appeared to be between the offi-
cers of the company, at their secret meetings, to which he had
I not been able as yet to gain an entrance.
At length one morning, after the usual daily drill, and when
the company had been dismissed, the Captain addressed Webster
and requested him to be present at his house that evening, as he
desired to consult with him upon important affairs, at the same
time cautioning him to say nothing to any one concerning the
matter.
Promptly at the time appointed Webster presented himself
at the residence of the Captain, and was ushered into a room
upon the upper floor, where there were several men already
assembled. The curtains had been drawn close, and heavy

40 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

quilts had been hung over the windows, which effectually
prevented any one from the outside from discovering a light in
the room. On his entrance he was introduced to the gentlemen
present, three of whom were unknown to him, who were
members of the secret league from Baltimore, and who were evi-
dently impressed with the solemnity and importance of their
undertaking. They greeted Webster cordially, however, and
made room for him at the table around which they were sitting.

A few minutes satisfied Webster as to the nature of the meet-
ing, and that it was a conclave of the conspirators, who had met
to discuss a plan of action. Intensely eager as he was to acquire
all possible information, he was obliged to restrain his impetuosity
and to listen calmly to the developments that were made. From
what transpired that evening there could be no doubt of the
desperation of the men engaged in the conspiracy, or of the wide-
spread interest which was taken in their movements.

The plans for the assassination of the President had been fully
matured, and only needed the selection of the person to perform
the deed, in order to carry them into effect. In the meantime,
however, other important measures required attention and con-
sideration. If the affair stopped simply with the assassination of
the President, but little, if any, good would be accomplished.
The North would rise as one man to avenge the death of their
leader, and they would only hasten a disaster they were anxious
to avoid. It was necessary, therefore, that the work should be
thoroughly done, and the plan was as follows :

As soon as the deed had been accomplished in Baltimore, the
news was to be telegraphed along the line of the road, and immedi-
ately upon the reception of this intelligence the telegraph wires
were to be cut, the railroad bridges destroyed and the tracks torn up,
in order to prevent for some time any information being conveyed
to the cities of the North, or the passage of any Northern men
towards the capital.

Wild as the scheme was it found* instant favour with the reck-
less men assembled together, and all signified their hearty assent
to the propositions and offered their aid in successfully carrying
them out. Among the most earnest in their protestations was
Timothy Webster, and as he announced his intention to perform
his duty in the affair he was warmly congratulated.

Matters were evidently getting warm, and but little time was
left for action.

THE CONSPIRATORS IN COUNCIL. 41

CHAPTER IV.

THE CONSPIRATORS IN COUNCIL— MY OPERATIVE JOINS THE CON-
SPIRACY.

HAD already written to Mr. Norman B. Judd as the party
reached Cincinnati, informing him that I had reason to be-
lieve that there was a plot on foot to murder the President on his
passage through Baltimore, and promising to advise him further
as the party progressed eastward.

This information Mr. Judd did not divulge to any one, fearing
to occasion undue anxiety or unnecessary alarm, and knowing that
I was upon the ground and could be depended upon to act at the
proper time.

When the party reached Buffalo another note from me awaited
Mr. Judd, informing him of the accumulation of evidence, but
conveying no particulars. The party were now journeying to-
wards New York city, and I determined to learn all that there
was to learn before many hours.

Previous to this, in addition to the men engaged in Baltimore, I
had sent for Mrs. Kate Warne, lady-superintendent of my agency.
This lady had arrived several days before, and had already made
remarkable progress in cultivating the acquaintance of the wives
and daughters of the conspirators.

Mrs. Warne was eminently fitted for this task. Of rather a
commanding person, with clear cut, expressive features, and with
an ease of manner that was quite captivating at time?, she was
calculated to make a favourable impression at once. She was of
Northern birth, but in order to vouch for her Southern opinions,
she represented herself as from Montgomery, Alabama, a locality
with which she was perfectly familiar, from her connection with
the detection of the robbery of the Adams Express Company, at
that place. Her experience in that case, which is fully detailed
in " The Expressman and the Detective," fully qualified her for
the task of representing herself as a resident of the South.

She was a brillant conversationalist when so disposed, and could
be quite vivacious, but she also understood that rarer quality in
womankind, the art of being silent.

42 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

The information she received was invaluable, but as yet the
meetings of the chief conspirators had not been entered. Mrs.
Warne displayed upon her breast, as did many of the ladies of
Baltimore, the black and white cockade, which had been tem-
porarily adopted as the emblem of secession, and many hints
were dropped in her presence which found their way to my ears,
and were of great benefit to me.

As I have said, the Presidential party were in Buffalo, and I
had resolved upon prompt and decisive measures to discover the
inward workings of the conspirators. Accordingly I obtained
an interview with Howard, and gave him such instructions as I
deemed necessary under the circumstances. He was to insist
upon Hill taking him to the meeting at which the ballots
were to be drawn, and where he, too, would have an opportunity
to immortalize himself, and then, that being accomplished, the
rest would be easy and all further danger would be over.

Accordingly, that day Howard broached the matter to Hill in
a manner which convinced him of his earnestness, and the
young Lieutenant promised his utmost efforts to secure his ad-
mission. At five o'clock in the afternoon they again met, and
Hill joyfully informed his companion that his request had been
granted, and that, upon his vouching for the fidelity of his friend,
he had succeeded in obtaining permission for him to enter their
society.

That evening Howard accompanied his friend Hill to the
rendezvous of the league, and as they entered the darkened
chamber, they found many of the conspirators already assembled.
The members were strangely silent, and an ominous awe
seemed to pervade the entire assembly. About twenty men
comprised the number, but many entered afterwards. After a
few preliminary movements, Howard was conducted to the sta-
tion of the President of the assembly and duly sworn, the mem-
bers gathering around him in a circle as this was being done.

Having passed through the required formula, Howard was
warmly taken by the hand by his associates, many of whom he had
met in the polite circles of society. After quiet had been restored,
the President, who was none other than Captain Fernandina,
arose, and in a dramatic manner detailed the particulars of the
plot.

It had been fully determined that the assassination should take
place at the Calvert street depot. A vast crowd of secessionists

THE CONSPIRATORS IN COUNCIL. 43

were to assemble at that place to await the arrival of the train
with Mr. Lincoln. They would appear early and fill the narrow
streets and passages immediately surrounding it. No attempt at
secrecy was made of the fact that the Marshal of Police was con-
versant with their plans, and that he would detail but a small
force of policemen to attend the arrival, and nominally clear and
protect a passage for Mr. Lincoln and his suite. Nor was the
fact disguised that these policemen were in active sympathy with
the movement. George P. Kane's animus was fully shown when
he was subsequently arrested by General Banks, and afterwards
became an officer in the rebel army.

When the train entered the depot, and Mr. Lincoln attempted
to pass through the narrow passage leading to the streets, a party
already delegated were to engage in a conflict on the outside, and
then the policemen were to rush away to quell the disturbance.

At this moment — the police being entirely withdrawn — Mr.
Lincoln would find himself surrounded by a dense, excited and
hostile crowd, all hustling and jamming against him, and then the
fatal blow was to be struck.

A swift steamer was to be stationed in Chesapeake Bay, with
a boat awaiting upon the shore, ready to take the assassin on
board as soon as the deed was done, and convey him to a South-
ern port, where he would be received with acclamations of joy
and honoured as a hero.

The question to be decided this evening was ; " Who should
do the deed ?" " Who should assume the task of liberating the
nation of the foul presence of the abolition leader 1 " For this
purpose the meeting had been called to-night, and to-night the
important decision was to be reached.

It was finally determined that ballots should be prepared amd
placed in a box arranged for that purpose, and that the person
who drew a red ballot should perform the duty of assassination.

In order that none should know who drew the fatal ballot, ex-
cept he who did so, the room was rendered still darker, and
every one was pledged to secrecy as to the colour of the ballot he
drew. The leaders, however, had determined that their plans
should not fail, and doubting the courage of some of their num-
ber, instead of placing but one red ballot in the box, they placed
eight of the designated colour, and these eight ballots were drawn
—each man who drew them believing that upon him, his courage,
strength and devotion, depended the cause of the South — each

44 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

supposing that he alone was charged with the execution of the
deed.

After the ballots had been drawn the President again addressed
the assembly. He violently assailed the enemies of the South,
and in glowing words pointed out the glory that awaited the man
who would prove himself the hero upon this great occasion, and
finally, amid much restrained enthusiasm, the meeting adjourned,
and their duties had thus far been accomplished.

My time for action had now arrived ; my plans had been per-
fected and I resolved to act at once. Taking Mrs. Warne with
me I reached New York city on the same day that the Presiden-
tial party arrived there, and leaving Mrs. Warne to perfect ar-
rangements, I proceeded at once to Philadelphia. That evening
Mrs. Warne repaired to the Astor House and requested an inter-
view with Mr. Judd. Her request being granted, Mrs. Warne
informed that gentleman, that, fearing to trust the mail in so im-
portant a matter, she had been delegated by me to arrange for a
personal interview, at which all the proofs relating to the con-
spiracy could be submitted to him. It was suggested that imme-
diately after the arrival of the party in Philadelphia, I should
inform Mr. Judd of my plans for an interview, and that he would
be governed accordingly.

While they were conversing, Col. E. S. Sandford, President of
the American Telegraph Company, called, and was introduced by
Mrs. Warne to Mr. Judd. This gentleman had been made fully
acquainted with what I had learned, and had promised all the
assistance within his power, and he accordingly tendered to Mr.
Judd his own personal service and the unlimited use of the -tele-
graph lines under his control, for any communications he might
desire to make.

On arriving at Philadelphia, I proceeded directly to the office
of Mr. Felton, and acquainted him with all the information I had
received, of the designs of the conspirators with regard to Mr.
Lincoln, and of their intention to -destroy the railroad should
their plot be successful. The situation was truly alarming, and
cautious measures were absolutely necessary. It was therefore
resolved to obtain an interview with Mr. Lincoln, submit the facts
to him, and be governed by his suggestions, whatever they
might be.

This interview took place on the 20th day of February, and Mr.
Lincoln was expected to arrive on the following day. Great pre-

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 45

parations had been made for his reception, and the military, of
which Philadelphia was justly proud, were to escort the Presi-
dent elect from the depot to the Continental Hotel, where quar-
ters had been engaged for him, and where he would receive the
congratulations of the people.

CHAPTER V.

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY ARRIVES IN PHILADELPHIA. — INDEPEND-
ENCE HALL. - THE DEPARTURE FROM HARRISBURG. - TELEGRAPH
WIRES CUT. - THROUGH THE LINES OF TREASON AND SAFE AR-
RIVAL AT WASHINGTON.

E twenty-first dawned bright and sunny, and the streets
were alive with the eager populace, all anxious to do hon-
our to the new President, and to witness the scenes attendant up-
on his reception. In due time the train containing the party
arrived, and after an informal welcome they took carriages, and
escorted by the troops, the procession took up the line of march
for the hotel. Vast crowds lined the side-walks and the enthu-
siasm of the people was unbounded. The President graciously
acknowledged their courtesies as he passed along. On each side
of the carriage in which Mr. Lincoln was seated, accompanied by
Mr. Judd, was a file of policemen, whose duty it was to prevent
the mass of people from pressing too closely to the vehicle. As
the procession reached the corner of Broad and Chestnut streets,
a young man approached the file of policemen and endeavoured
to attract the attention of the occupants of the carriage. Finding
this impossible, he boldly plunged through the ranks of the
officers, and coming to the side of the carriage, he handed to Mr.
Judd a slip of paper, on which was written :

St. Louis Hotel, ask for J. H. Hutchinson."

This young man was Mr. George H. Burns, an attache of the
American Telegraph Company and confidential agent of E. S.
Sandford, Esq., who acted as my messenger, and who afterwards
distinguished himself for his courage and daring in the rebellion.

46 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

It is needless to add that J. H. Hutchinson was the name I had
assumed in registering at the hotel, in order to avoid any sus-
picion or curiosity in case any emissary of the conspirators should
ascertain my real name and thus be warned of the discovery of
their scheme.

'Shortly after the arrival of Mr. Lincoln at the Continental,
Mr. Judd was announced at the St. Louis as desiring to see me.
Mr. Felton was with me at the time, and in a few moments Mr.
Judd made his appearance. More than an hour was occupied in
going over the proofs which I produced of the existence of the
conspiracy, at the end of which time Mr. Judd expressed him-
self fully convinced that the plot was a reality, and that prompt
measures were required to secure the safety of the President.

" My advice is," said I, after I had succeeded in convincing
Mr. Judd that the information was reliable, " that Mr. Lincoln
shall proceed to Washington this evening by the eleven o'clock
train, and then once safe at the capital, Gen. Scott and his soldiery
will afford him ample protection."

" I fear very much that Mr. Lincoln will not accede to this,"
replied Mr. Judd ; "but as the President is an old acquaintance
and a friend of yours and has had occasion before this to test
your reliability and prudence, suppose you accompany me to the
Continental Hotel, and we can then lay this information before
him in person and abide by his decision."

This idea was at once adopted and we proceeded to the hotel.
Here we found the entrance blocked up by a surging multitude
which effectually prevented our admission, and we were obliged
to enter by the rear of the building through a door used by the
servants.

On reaching the room occupied by Mr. Judd that gentleman
summoned Mr. ISiicolay, the President's private secretary, and
dispatched him with a note requesting the presence of Mr. Lin-
coln mpon a matter of urgent importance.

The President at that time was. in one of the large parlours
surrounded by a number of ladies and gentlemen, all eager to ex-
tend to him the hospitalities of the city and to express their good
wishes for the success of his administration. Upon receiving the
message, however, he at once excused himself, and forcing his way
through the crowd came directly to us.

Up to this time Mr. Lincoln had been kept in entire ignorance
of any threatened danger, and as he listened to the facts that were

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 47

o\v presented to him, a shade of sadness fell upon his face. He

emed loath to credit the statement, and could scarce believe it

ssible such a conspiracy could exist. Slowly he went over the
points presented, questioning me minutely the while, but at
length finding it impossible to discredit the truthfulness of what I
stated to him, he yielded a reluctant credence to the facts.

After he had been fully made acquainted with the startling
disclosures, Mr. Judd submitted to him the plan proposed by me,
that he should leave Philadelphia for Washington that evening.

" But," added Mr. Judd, " the proofs that have just been laid
before you cannot be published, as it will involve the lives of
several devoted men now on Mr. Pinkerton's force, especially
that of Timothy Webster, who is now serving in a rebel cavalry
company under drill at Perrymansville in Maryland."

Mr. Lincoln at once acknowledged the correctness of this view,
but appeared at a loss as to what course to pursue.

" You will therefore perceive " — continued Mr. Judd — " that
if you follow the course suggested — that of proceeding to Washing-
ton to-night— you will necessarily be subjected to the scoffs and
sneers of your enemies, and the disapproval of your friends who
cannot be made to believe in the existence of so desperate a plot."

""I fully appreciate these suggestions," replied Mr. Lincoln,
" and I can stand anything that is necessary, but," he added,
rising to his feet, " I cannot go to night. 1 have promised to
raise the flag over Independence Hall to-morrow morning, and to
visit the legislature at Harrisburg in the afternoon — beyond that
I have no engagements. Any plan that may be adopted that will
enable me to fulfil these promises I will accede to, and you can
inform me what is concluded upon to-morrow."

Saying which Mr. Lincoln left the room and joined the people
in the parlour. During the entire interview, he had not evinced
the slightest evidence of agitation or fear. Calm and self-pos-
sessed, his only sentiments appeared to be those of profound re-
gret, that the Southern sympathizers could be so far J/ed away by
the excitement of the hour, as to consider his death a necessity
for the furtherance of their cause.

From his manner, it was deemed useless to attempt to induce
him to alter his mind, and after a' few minutes' further conversa-
tion, which was participated in by Mr. Sandford, who had entered
the room, I left for the purpose of finding Thomas A. Scott, Esq.,
the Vice- President of the Pennsylvania Central Railroad, to make

48 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

arrangements for the carrying out of a plan which had occurred
to me, and which would enable Mr. Lincoln to fulfil his engage-
ments.

I was unable, however, to find Mr. Scott, but succeeded in
reaching Mr. G. C. Franciscus, the general manager of the road,
and at twelve o'clock that night, in company with that gentle-
man and Mr. Sandford, we called again upon Mr. Judd.

At this meeting a full discussion of the entire matter was had
between us, and after all possible contingencies had been con-
sidered, the following programme was agreed upon.

After the formal reception at Harrisburg had taken place, a
special train, consisting of a baggage-car and one passenger coach,
should leave there at six o'clock p. m., to carry Mr. Lincoln and
one companion back to Philadelphia ; this train was to be under
the immediate control of Mr. Franciscus and Mr. Enoch Lewis,
the general superintendent. In order to avoid the possibility of
accident, the track was to be cleared of everything befiween
Harrisburg and Philadelphia from half-past five o'clock until after
the passage of the special train. Mr. Felton was to detain the
eleven o'clock p.m. Baltimore train until the arrival of the special
train from Harrisburg, Mrs. Warne in the meantime engaging
berths in the sleeping-car bound for Baltimore.

I was to remain in Philadelphia in order that no accident might
occur in conveying the President from one depot to another, and
Mr. Judd was to manage the affair at Harrisburg. Everything
that could be suggested in relation to this matter was fully con-
sidered, and having at length perfected our plans, the party sepa-
rated at half-past four o'clock in the morning, fully prepared to
carry out the programme agreed upon.

At six o'clock on the morning of the 22nd, a vast concourse
of people assembled in front of Independence Hall on Chestnut
street, and at precisely the hour appointed Mr. Lincoln made his
appearance. With his own hands he drew to the top of the staff sur-
mounting the edifice a beautiful new American flag, and as its
Stripes and Stars floated out gracefully to the breeze, the air was
rent with the shouts of the multitude and the music of the band.

Mr. Lincoln's speech upon this occasion was the most im-
pressive and characteristic of any which he had delivered upon
his journey to the capital, while a tinge of sadness pervaded his
remarks, never -noticed before, and which were occasioned no
doubt by the revelations of the preceding night. He gave a
C

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 49

lost eloquent expression to the emotions and associations which
were suggested by the day and by the historic old hall where he

then stood. He declared that all his political sentiments were

irawn from the inspired utterances of those who had sat within
the walls of that ancient edifice. He alluded most feelingly to the
dangers and toils and sufferings of those who had adopted and
made good the Declaration of Independence — a declaration
which gave promise that " in due time the weight would be
lifted from the shoulders of all men." Conscious of the dangers
that threatened his country, and feeling also that those dangers
originated in opposition to the principles enunciated in the De-
claration of Independence, knowing that his own life was even
then threatened because of his devotion to liberty, and that his
way to the national capital was beset by assassins, he did not
hesitate to declare boldly and fearlessly " that he would rather
be assassinated on the spot than surrender those principles so
dear to him."

After these proceedings, Mr. Lincoln was driven to the Conti-
nental Hotel, and sending for Mr. Judd, he introduced him to
Mr. Frederick H. Seward, a son of the late William H. Seward,
who was in the room with the President. Mr. Lincoln then in-
formed Mr. Judd that Mr. Seward had been sent from Wash-
ington by his father and General Scott to warn him of the dan-
ger of passing through Baltimore, and to urge him to come di-
rect to Washington.

From whom this information was originally obtained did not
appear, but the facts were deemed of sufficient moment to be
brought to the ears of the President, and hence Mr. Seward's visit
to Philadelphia. Mr. Lincoln evinced no further hesitancy in the

latter and signified his readiness to do whatever was required of

dm. Mr. Judd then directed Mr. Seward to inform his father that
ill had been arranged, and that, so far as human foresight could
>redict, Mr. Lincoln would be in Washington before the evening of

le following day, and cautioned him to preserve the utmost secrecy
in regard to the matter. No particulars were given and none
re asked.
At the time appointed Mr. Lincoln started for Harrisburg,

id I busied myself with the preparations that were necessary
successfully carry our plans into operation. From reports

rhich I received from Baltimore, the excitement in that city had
)wn more intense, and the arrival of the President was awaited
C

50 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

with the most feverish impatience. The common and accepted
belief was that Mr. Lincoln wonld journey from Harrisburg to
Baltimore over the Northern Central Railroad, and the plans of
the conspirators were arranged ace rdingly.

It became a matter of the utmost importance, therefore, that
no intimation of our movements should reach that city. I
had no doubt but that trusty agents of the conspirators were
following the presidential party, and after the absence of Mr.
Lincoln had heen discovered, the telegraph would be put into
active operation to apprise the movers of this scheme of the
change that had been made. To effectually prevent this I de-
termined that the telegraph wires which connected Harrisburg
with her neighbouring cities should be so '* fixed " as to render
communication impossible.

To arrange this matter Capt. Burns was sent to the office of the
American Telegraph Company, and obtaining from Mr. H. E.
Thayer, the manager of the company, a competent and trust-
worthy man for the purpose, departed for Harrisburg, in order to
carry out the proposed measures. Mr. Thayer, in the meantime,
was to remain in the office during the night, in order to intercept
any dispatches that might be sent over the wires from any point be-
tween Harrisburg and Baltimore, and to immediately deliver any
messages that might be sent to me.

Mr. W. P. Westervelt, the superintendent, and Mr. Andrew
Wynne, the line-man of the telegraph company, were delegated
to Harrisburg to "fix " the wires leading from that place in such
a manner as to prevent any communication from passing over
them, and to report to Captain Burns upon their arrival.

After the train containing Mr. Lincoln and his party had left
Philadelphia, Mr. Judd sought the first favourable opportunity
of conversing with Mr. Lincoln alone, and fully detailed to him
the plan that had been agreed upon, all of which met with a
hearty approval of the President, who signified a cheerful wil-
lingness to adapt himself to the novel circumstances.

It was evident, from tthe manner of several of the gentlemen
of the party, that they suspected something was transpiring of
which they had not been advised, but they all very judiciously
refrained from asking any questions. Mr. Judd, however, who
felt the responsibility of his position, finally suggested to Mr.
Lincoln the propriety and advisability of informing them of what
had taken place, and of consulting with them upon the proper

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 51

irrying out of the contemplated journey. To this Mr. Lincoln
yielded a ready assent, adding, with an amused smile :

" I suppose they will laugh at us, Judd, but I think you had
jtter get them together."

It was therefore arranged that after the reception at the State
House had taken place, and before they sat down to dinner, the
matter should be fully laid before the following gentlemen of the
party : Judge David Davis, Col. Sumner, Major David Hunter,
Capt. John Pope, and Ward H. Lamon, Esq.

Mr. Lincoln arrived at Harrisburg at noon, and was introduced
to the people from the balcony of the Jones House, where an ad-
dress was delivered by Gov. Andrew G. Curtin, whose fame be-
came widespread during the dark days of the rebellion that
followed, as the " War Governor of Pennsylvania." From the
hotel the party proceeded to the House of Representatives, where
he was welcomed by the Speaker, to which he replied in a few
well-chosen words.

After a short time spent in congratulations and hand-shaking
they returned to the hotel, and the gentlemen who have been
previously named were invited (in company with the Governor)
to confer with the President in the parlour. At this meeting the.
•information of the discovery of the plot to assassinate the Presi-
dent was laid before them, and also the details of the proposed
journey to Washington. After the matter had been fully ex-
plained, a great diversity of opinion manifested itself among the
gentlemen present, and some warm discussion was indulged in.
Finally, Judge Davis, who had expressed no opinion on the sub-
ject as yet, addressed the President, saying :

" Well, Mr, Lincoln, what is your own judgment upon this
matter ? "

" I have thought over this matter considerably since I went
over the ground with Mr. Pinkerton last night," answered Mr.
Lincoln, "and the appearance of Mr. Frederic Sewarcl, with
wuriiing from another source, confirms my belief in Mr. Pinker-
ton's statement ; therefore, unless there are some other reasons
than a fear of ridicule, I am disposed to carry out Mr. Judd's
plan."

Judge Davis turned to the others and said :

" That settles the matter, gentlemen."

" So be it," exclaimed Col. Sumner. "It is against my judg-
ment, but I have undertaken to go to Washington with Mr.
Lincoln, and I shall do it."

52 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

Mr. Judd endeavoured in vain to convince the gallant old
soldier that every additional person only added to the risk, but
the fiery spirit of the veteran was aroused and debate was useless.

Having arranged the matter thus satisfactorily, the party, at
about four o'clock in the afternoon, repaired to the dining room
for dinner.

All the preliminaries had now been successfully arranged.
The special train, ostensibly to take the officers of the railroad
company back to Philadelphia, was waiting upon a side track
just outside of the town. Tlie telegraph operators had performed
their work admirably. Walking out of the city nearly two miles,
Mr. Wynne climbed the poles and placing fine copper ground
wires upon the regular lines, the city was soon entirely isolated
from her neighbours. No message could possibly be sent from
Harrisburg, and fhe capital of Pennsylvania was cut off tempor-
arily from the rest of the world.

The preparations in Philadelphia had also been fully made.
Mrs. Warne had succeeded in engaging the rear half of a sleep-
ing-car for the accommodation of her invalid brother, and that
portion of the car was entirely separated from the rest by a cur-
tain, so arranged that no one in the forward part of the car
would be aware of the occupants of the same coach.

In order to detain the Baltimore train until the arrival of Mr.
Lincoln, the conductor was directed not to start his train until
he received personal instruction to that effect from Mr. H. F.
Kinney, the superintendent, who would hand him an important
parcel, which President Felton desired should be delivered early
on the following morning to Mr. E. J. Allen at Willard's Hotel,
in Washington. (E. J. Allen was the nom-de-plume I generally
used when on detective operations.)

At a quarter to six o'clock everything was in readiness. A
carriage was in waiting at the side entrance of the hotel, and
the entire party were still at the table. A message was delivered
to the President by Mr. Nicolay, and upon receiving it, he im-
mediately arose, and, accompanied by Mr. Curtin, Mr. Lamon
and Mr. Judd, he left the dining-room. Mr. Lincoln exchanged
his dinner dress for a travelling suit, and soon returned with a
shawl upon his arm and a soft felt hat protruding from his coat
pocket.

The halls, stairways and pavement were filled with a mass of
people, who, seeing the President in company with the Governor,

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 53

at once imagined that they were going to the executive mansion,
where a reception was to be held in the evening.

Mr. Judd whispered to Mr. Lamon to proceed in advance,
adding :

" As soon as Mr Lincoln is in the carriage, drive off."

As the party, consisting of Mr. Lincoln, Governor Curtin,
and Mr. Lamon, entered the carriage, Col. Sumner attempted to
follow them, but Mr. Judd gently put his hand upon the old
gentleman's shoulder, and as he turned quickly around to in-
quire what was wanted, the carriage was driven rapidly away.

Thus far everything had passed off admirably, and in a short
time Mr. Lincoln was upon the special train, accompanied only
by Mr. Lamon and the railroad officials, and speeding along to-
ward Philadelphia.

Without accident the party arrived at the Quaker city shortly
after ten o'clock, where I was waiting with a carriage, in company
with Mr. Kinney. Without a word Mr. Lincoln, Mr. Lamon
and myself entered the vehicle, while Mr. Kinney seated himself
alongside of the driver, and we proceeded directly to the depot of
the Philadelphia, Wilmington aud Baltimore Railroad.

Driving up to the sidewalk on Carpenter street, and in the
shadow of a tall fence, the carriage was stopped and the party
alighted. As we approached the train, Mrs. Warnecame forward,
and, familiarly greeting the President as her brother, we entered
the sleeping car by the rear door without unnecessary delay, and
f*nd without any one being aware of the distinguished passenger
who had arrived.

A carefully enclosed package which resembled a formidable
official document, but which contained only some neatly folded
daily papers, was placed in the hands of the unsuspecting conduc-
tor— the whistle sounded, and soon the train was in motion,
whirling on towards the capital of the nation.

So carefully had all our movements been conducted, that no
one in Philadelphia saw Mr. Lincoln enter the car, and no one
m the train, except his own immediate party — not even the con-
luctor, knew of his presence, and the President, feeling fatigued
rom the labours and the journeys of the day, at once retired to

:s berth.

In order to prevent the possibility of accident, I had arranged
with my men a series of signals along the road. It was barely
possible that the work of destroying the railroad might be at-

54 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

tempted by some reckless individuals, or that a suspicion of our
movements might be entertained by the conspirators, and there-
fore, the utmost caution must be observed.

As the train approached Havre de Grace, I went to the rear
platform of the car, and as the train passed a bright light flashed
suddenly upon my gaze and was as quickly extinguished, and then
I knew that thus far all was well.

From this point all the way to Baltimore, at every bridge-cross-
ing these lights flashed, and the rays carried the comforting assur-
ance "All's Well!"

We reached Baltimore at about half-past three o'clock in the
morning, and as the train rumbled into the depot an officer of the
road entered the car and whispered in my ear the welcome words
" All's Well ! "

The city was in profound repose as we passed through. Dark-
ness and silence reigned over all. Perhaps, at this moment,
however, the reckless conspirators were astir perfecting their
plans for a tragedy as infamous as any which has ever disgraced
a free country — perhaps even now the holders of the red ballots
were nerving themselves for their part in the dreadful work, or
were tossing restlessly upon sleepless couches.

Be that as it may. our presence in Baltimore was entirely un-
suspected, and as the sleeping-car in which we were, was drawn
by horses through the streets from the Philadelphia, Wilmington
and Baltimore depot, until we reached the Washington station,
no sign of life was apparent in the great slumbering city. At the
depot, however, a number of people were gathered, awaiting the
arrival and departure of the various trains, and here the usual
bustle and activity were manifested.

We were compelled to remain here fully two hours, owing to
the detention of the train from the West, and during that time
Mr. Lincoln remained quietly in his berth, joking with rare good
humour with those around him.

Ever and anon some snatches of -rebel harmony would reach our
ears, as they were rather discordantly sung by the waiting pas-
sengers in and around the depot. "My Maryland " arid " Dixie "
appeared to be the favourites, and once, after an intoxicated indi-
vidual had roared through one stanza of the latter song, Mr.
Lincoln turned quietly and rather sadly to me and said :

" No doubt there will be a great time in Dixie by and by."

THE PRESIDENTIAL PARTY. 5f>

How prophetic his words were, the succeeding years too fully
proved.

At length the train arrived and we proceeded on our way, ar-
riving in Washington about six o'clock in the morning. Mr.
Lincoln wrapped his travelling shawl about his shoulders, and in
company with Mr. Lamon, started to leave the car. I followed
close behind, and on the platform found two of my men awaiting
our arrival. A great many people were gathered about the depot,
but Mr. Lincoln entirely escaped recognition, until as we were
about leaving the depot, Mr. Washburne, of Illinois, came up and
cordially shook him by the hand.

The surprise of this gentleman was unbounded, and many of
those standing around, observing his movements, and the tall
form of Mr. Lincoln exciting curiosity, I feared that danger might
result in case he was recognised at this time. I accordingly went
up to them hurriedly, and pressing between them whispered
rather loudly :

" No talking here I "

Mr. Washburne gazed inquiringly at me, and was about to re-
sent iny interference, when Mr. Lincoln interposed :

" That is Mr. Pinkerton, and everything is all right."

Thus satisfied, Mr. Washburne quickly led the way to a carriage
in waiting outside, where we met Mr. Seward, who warmly
greeted the President, and then the party were rapidly driven
down Pennsylvania Avenue to Willard's Hotel — I following
closely behind them with my men, in another vehicle.

On his arrival at the hotel Mr. Lincoln was warmly greeted
by his friends, who were rejoiced at his safe arrival, and leaving
him in the hands of those whose fealty was undoubted, I with-
drew, and engaged temporary quarters at another hotel.

During the forenoon I received a note from Mr Lincoln re-
questing an interview, and received his warm expression of
thankfulness for the part I had performed in securing his safety,
after which, finding that my object had been fully accomplished,
I took the train to Baltimore.

Here I found the utmost excitement prevailing. The news of
the safe arrival of Mr. Lincoln had already reached there, and
a general sentiment of rage and disappointment pervaded the en-
tire circle of conspirators and secessionists. I lost no time in
securing an interview with Howard, and learned from him the
particulars attendant upon the discovery that Mr. Lincoln had

56 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

outwitted his enemies and was now safely quartered in Washing-
ton. Finding that their plans had been discovered, and fearing
that the vengeance of the government would overtake them, the
leading conspirators had suddenly disappeared. All their courage
and bravado was gone, now, like the miserable cowards that they
were, they had sought safety in flight.

A curious episode occurred at Harrisburg immediately after
the departure of Mr. Lincoln from that city. Two newspaper
correspondents connected with prominent New York journals
had accompanied the party from Springfield, and had faithfully
noted the incidents which had occurred on the journey. As soon
as the train which carried Mr. Lincoln away from Harrisburg was
on its way, a gentlemanly looking individual, well known to me,
went to the room occupied by these journalists, and found them
engaged in preparations to witness the further proceedings of the
presidential party.

The visitor quickly informed the gentlemen that Mr. Lincoln
had left the city and was now flying over the road in the direc-
tion of Washington, which he would no doubt reach in the morn-
ing. This was the signal for renewed activity, and both gentle-
men hastily arose, and, grasping their hats, started for the door.
Their visitor however, was too quick for them, and standing be-
fore the door with a revolver in each hand, he addressed them :
" You cannot leave this room, gentlemen, without my permis-
sion ! "

" What does this mean ? " inquired one of the surprised gen-
tlemen, blinking through his spectacles.

" It means that you cannot leave this room until the safety of
Mr. Lincoln justifies it," calmly replied the other.

" I want to telegraph to the Herald," said the second corres-
pondent— " what is the use of obtaining news if we cannot utilize

itr

" You cannot utilize anything at present, gentlemen. The tele-
graph will not be of any service to you, for the wires are all down,
and Harrisburg will be separated from the rest of the world for
some hours yet."

" When do you propose to let us out ? " humbly asked one.

" Well, I'll tell you, gentlemen. If you will sit down calm-ly,
and bide your time and mine, I will make matters interesting for
you, by informing you all about this flank movement on the
Baltimoreans."

THE PEESIDENTIAL PARTY. 57

Their indignation and fright subsided at once, and they quietly
sat down. Refreshments were sent for, and soon the nimble
pencils of the reporters were rapidly jotting down as much of the
information as was deemed advisable to be made public at that
time. After they had heard all, they prepared their dispatches
for New York, both correspondents writing long and interesting
accounts of the affair.

When daylight dawned, and the gladsome tidings had been re-
ceived that Mr. Lincoln was safe, these knights of the quill were
liberated, and, rushing to the telegraph offices, which were now
in running order again, the news was transmitted to New York,
and in less than an hour the types were being set which would
convey to the public the startling news of the discovered conspi-
racy, and the manner in which the conspirators had been out-
witted.

As the later train arrived at Baltimore, I went to the depot
and found the remaining members of the President's party, who
also brought Mrs. Lincoln with them.

Mr. Judd was jubilant at the success of the adventure, but Col.
Sumner had not yet recovered his good humour. I have no doubt,
however, that Mr. Lincoln succeeded in placating his irascible
friend, and I know that in the bloody scenes which followed Col.
Sumner bore an honourable and courageous part.

Thus ends the narration of this important episode in one of the
most interesting epochs of the country's history, and a truthful
record has been given. Exaggerated stories and unauthorized
statements have been freely made with regard to this journey of
Mr. Lincoln. The caricaturist has attempted to throw ridicule
upon the great man who now sleeps in a martyr's grave. A silly
story of his being disguised in a Scotch cap and plaid obtained a
temporary currency, but the fact remains that Mr. Lincoln, as a
gentleman, and in the company of gentlemen, successfully passed
through the camp of the conspirators and reached in safety the
capital of the country.

Now the war is ended. Peace reigns throughout the borders
of the great Republic. And when, during the last dying throes
of the rebellion, this great man was stricken down by the hand
of an assassin, North and South alike united in lamenting his
death, and in execrating the damnable deed and its reckless per-
petrators.

58 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

I had informed Mr. Lincoln in Philadelphia that I would ans-
wer with my life for his safe arrival in Washington, and I had
redeemed my pledge.

CHAPTER VI.

MY CONNECTION WITH THE REBELLION. TIMOTHY WEBSTER

ACCEPTS A MISSION.

MY connection with the " Great Eebellion '; of 1861 began
almost from the inception of that gigantic struggle. Dur-
ing the days that intervened between the inauguration of Abra-
ham Lincoln and the memorable 12th day of April, 1861, trea-
son was busy in the South, and secession resolved itself into an
accomplished fact. Scarcely had the reverberating tones of the
guns upon the batteries in Charleston Harbour died away upon
the air, than I was called into the service of the military branch
of the government. At that time I was engaged in the energetic
practice of my profession as a detective which, large as it was,
and constantly increasing, required a personal supervision, which
absorbed my undivided attention. When, however, it became
evident that a conflict was unavoidable, soon I found my services
were needed, and putting aside all considerations of a private or
business nature, I yielded a ready and cheerful response to the call,
and during my connection with what was afterwards known as
the secret service of the government, I rendered every assistance
that lay in my power to further the cause of union, and to serve
the country of my adoption.

The month of April, 1861, was an important one in the history^
of the country. Whatever fears' and apprehensions had filled
the minds of the Northern people as to the solution of the great
political questions then pending, a resort to arms had, until that
time, been regarded as not likely to occur. A people who had
been reared amid the blessings of a long and undisturbed peace,
and whose lives, under this benign influence, had been prosperous
and happy, they were almost entirely unprepared for a serious
contest or a warlike struggle. Many times bejpre the political
horizon had grown dark and threatening, but the storm had sub-

TIMOTHY WEBSTER ACCEPTS A MISSION. 59

sided almost instantly, under that wise yielding of obedience to
law and to the will of majorities, which it was hoped would
now exercise its power for the preservation and continuance of
amity.

When, therefore, on the 12th of April, the attack on Fort
Sumter in Charleston Harbour was made, the Northern people
were almost startled by surprise. Though entirely unprepared
for such an event, it was clearly demonstrated to all that war
could now no longer be honourably avoided. It was now too
late to inquire into original causes of the contest ; it remained
only for the loyal heart to resent the insult to a nation's flag, and
to sustain the government in upholding its constitution and in
enforcing its laws. This act fired the patriotic heart and solidi-
fied the patriotic ranks, and with the crumbling of the walls upon
Fort Sumter, were shattered all the hopes previously entertained
of a peaceful solution of the problems which were then before the
country. I have very little doubt that the assault upon Fort
Sumter was ordered by the rebel government, under the fallacious
hope and groundless belief that it would not provoke immediate
or wide-spread civil war. The Southern leaders were well aware
of the fact that the frontier could not be entirely stripped of regu-
lars, and assuming, or pretending to, that the existing laws con-
tained no provision authorizing a call of the militia, they inferred
that it would be difficult for the new administration to obtain at
once legislation of a coercive character. Then, too, they relied, in
a great measure, upon a friendly feeling toward the South from
their late political associates in the North ; but in this their reck-
oning was at fault, and the roar of Beauregard's guus in Charles-
ton Harbour cleared up the political horizon as if by magic.

There could no longer be any doubt as to the position and in-
tentions of the Confederates. Seven disloyal States, with all
their machinery of a separate government, stood behind those
batteries, and the cool deliberation of the assault gave evidence of
plan, of purpose and of confidence. What had been believed to be a
mere conspiracy for the gaining of certain political ends, now
gave way to a revolution, which menaced the perpetuity of the
government and which required the armed force of the govern-
ment to combat and subdue.

The news of the assault upon Sumter reached Washington on
Saturday, the 13th day of April, and on the following day, Sunday
though it was, President Lincoln assembled his Cabinet to discuss

60 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

the duty of the hour, and on Monday morning a proclamation
was issued, calling forth an army of seventy-five thousand men,
for objects entirely lawful and constitutional.

The effect of this proclamation upon the people of the North
was almost electrical, and the heart of the whole nation throbbed
with its patriotic emotions as that of a single individual. The
general sentiment appeared to be in entire accord with the
utterance of Stephen A. Douglas, a live-long Democrat, that
''every man must be for the United States, or against it; there
can be no neutrals in this war — only patriots and traitors." More
than double the number of men that were required tendered
their services, and before the lapse of forty-eight hours armed
companies and regiments of volunteers were in motion towards
the expected border of conflict. Nor was there exhibited that
division of Northern sentiment that had been so boastfully pre-
dicted by the Southern leaders, and all men, of every belief, De-
mocrats and Republicans, Conservatives and Radicals, natives
and foreigners, from Maine to Oregon, responded to the call, and
came to the defence of the constitution, the government and the
Union.

At this time the position of Maryland was a precarious one.
There could be no doubt that the Unionists were greatly in the
majority, but it was also true that there was a large and influen-
tial minority of her people in favour of secession. Here, as else-
where, conspiracy had been at work for months, and many pro-
minent political leaders were in full accord with the rebel govern-
ment. The legislature was believed to be unreliable, and treason
had obtained so firm a foothold in the populous City of Balti-
more, that a secret recruiting office was sending enlisted men to
Charleston. The venemous germ of treason, once planted, grew
in magnitude and virulence, until it finally culminated in the in-
famous riot of April 19th, when the blood of the citizen soldiery of
Massachusetts was first shed in defence of the Union. A spirit
of opposition to the passage of Northern troops through the city
on their way to the seat of government had been engendered
among the "rough" element of Baltimore, and the excitement
reached its climax upon the arrival of the sixth Massachusetts
Regiment, which was the first to answer the call for troops.
When their presence became known the traitorous element could
no longer be restrained, and while the men were passing quietly
through the city, from one railroad station to another, they were

TIMOTHY WEBSTER ACCEPTS A MISSION. 61

murderously attacked by a reckless howling mob, which resulted
in bloodshed and carnage, and some of the most fiendish outrages
were perpetrated that ever blackened a page of American history.

The crowning act of disloyalty, and one which threatened the
most serious consequences to the government, was committed
about midnight of the same day. A secret order was issued by
the mayor and police officers to burn the nearest bridges on the
railroads leading into Baltimore from the free States, and parties
under the command of the police authorities were dispatched to ex-
ecute the order.

Before daylight the following morning, the bridges at Melvale,
Relay House and Cockeysville, on the Harrisburg road and over
the Bush and Gunpowder rivers and Harris Creek, were com-
pletely destroyed by fire, thus effectually severing rail communi-
cation with the North. The telegraph wires leading to and from
the capital were also cut, completely shutting off Washington,
and the government, from the loyal Northern States. These acts,
committed by the very men who that morning had risked their
lives in defending of the soldiers of the Union, are sufficient to show
the rapid and overmastering influence of revolutionary madness.

Of course, the news of these outrages spread far and wide over
the country, and while they aroused universal indignation, they
nevertheless were the occasion of grave fears for the safety of the
capital.

It was on the 21st of April, two days after the occurrence of
these events that my services were required. Several gentlemen
of prominence in Chicago, intimate friends of President Lincoln,
and men of influence and intelligence in the State, desired to com-
municate with the President upon questions connected with the
existing condition of affairs, and applied to me for the purpose of
having letters and dispatches conveyed directly to Washington by
the hands of a trusty messenger.

I at once accepted the duty, and selected a man for its perform-
ance. Experience proved that I was not mistaken in my selec-
tion, and as the messenger chosen for this duty is to bear an im-
portant part in the event, which I am about to relate, a description
of him will at once acquaint the reader with his personal appear-
ance.

He was a tall, broad-shouldered, good-looking man, of about
forty years of age. In height he was about five feet ten inches ;
his brown hair, which was brushed carelessly back from a broad,

62 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

high forehead, surmounted a face of a character to at once attract
attention.

There was such a deckled mixture of sternness and amiability,
of innate force and gentle feelings, of frankness and resolution
stamped upon his features, that he instinctively impressed the
beholder at a glance.

The deep gray eyes could twinkle and sparkle with good hu-
mour, or they would grow dark and menacing, and seem to flash
under the influence of anger. The mouth, almost concealed by the
heavy brown moustaches which he wore, and the square, firm
chin, evinced a firmness that was unmistakable. His nose, largo
and well formed, and the prominent cheek bones, all seemed in
perfect harmony with the bold spirit which leaped from the eyes,
and the strong* will that lurked about the set lips. In figure, he
was rather stout, but his shoulders were so broad, his feet and
hands so shapely, and the lithe limbs so well formed, that he did
not appear of so full habit as he really was. A casual observer
meeting this man would almost immediately and insensibly be
impressed with the conviction that he was a man who couid be
trusted ; that any duty devolving upon him would be sacredly
kept; and as he stood before me on this sunny afternoon in April,
I felt that I could implicitly rely upon him in any emergency in
which he might be placed, and to perform any service for which
he might be selected.

This man was Timothy Webster, a faithful officer, a true friend
and an ardent patriot.

I had known this man for years. He had been in my employ
for a long time, and had been engaged upon operations of a varied
and diverse nature, consequently 1 knew precisely what his capa-
bilities were, and how entirely he could be trusted. Though not
a man of great enlightenment, he was gifted with a large amount
of natural shrewdness, which enabled him to successfully meet any
emergency which might arise. From his association with people
in the various walks of life, he had acquired that habit of easy
adaptation which made him appear *and feel perfectly at home in
almost any society, whether in the drawing-room or the tavern, in
the marts of trade, or labouring at the plough.

From my knowledge of Timothy Webster, and my confidence in
his wisdom and reliability, I had chosen him to be the bearer of
the despatches to Mr. Lincoln. I therefore called him into my
office, and explained to him the nature of the duties he was to

WRECKED TRAINS AND BROKEN BRIDGES. 63

perform, the possible dangers he would encounter, and the import-
ance of the trust that was to be reposed in him, and when I had
concluded I asked :

" Timothy, knowing what you do of the task before you, will
you undertake its performance 1 "

11 1 understand all perfectly," he replied, drawing himself up to
his full height, while his eyes flashed with a patriotic fire. " I know
that my country demands my services, and that, if it shall cost me
my life, I am ready to perform my full duty."

The preparations fur his departure did not occupy a very long
time ; the services of Mrs. Kate Warne, my female superintendent,
were requested, and in a few minutes the important despatches,
some twelve in number, were securely sewed between the linings
of his coat collar and in the body of his waistcoat, and Timothy
Webster was on his way to the capital of the country.

CHAPTER VIT.

WEBSTER ON HIS WAY TO THE CAPITAL. — WRECKED TRAINS AND

BROKEN BRIDGES.— AN ADVENTURE WITH A CAVALRYMAN.

REBEL EMISSARY. PRESIDENT LINCOLN AND TIMOTHY WEBSTER.

XnVERYWHERE along the route the greatest excitement
J-^ prevailed, and the people were in a state of wildest com-
motion. A rumour had spread throughout the country that the
government, indignant at the riotous conduct of the Baltiraoreans,
had ordered the guns of Fort McHenry to fire upon the city,
that the bombardment was now going on, and that half the town
was reduced to ashes. This rumour was false, as Webster learned
on arriving in Philadephia, although even in the staid old
Quaker City there was manifest a degree of excitement scarcely
to be expected in a community so sedate and easy-going as Phila-
delphians usually are.

Leaving the train at Philadelphia, Webster made his way
through the crowded streets to the centre of the city. He seemed

64 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

it best to take counsel with some of the railroad and express
officials, with whom he was very well acquainted, by reason
of his connection with the discovery of the conspiracy to as-
sassinate President Lincoln in Baltimore in the month of Febru-
ary immediately preceding.

At that time Webster had been enrolled as a member of a vol-
unteer company of cavalry at Perrymansville, in Maryland, and,
gaining the confidence of his officers, had assisted in discovering
the plans of the conspirators, and partly through his efforts, I had
been successful in frustrating their murderous designs. This
operation had brought him in close association with several gen-
tlemen who were connected with the railroad and express com-
panies, whose travel lay between Philadelphia and the now riot-
ous and isolated City of Baltimore. As he was walking leisurely
down Chestnut street he was accosted by Mr. Dunn, a gentleman
who was connected with a leading express company in the city
and who was now upon his return from a visit to the Philadel-
phia, Wilmington and Baltimore depot. After an interchange of
salutations, Webster inquired of Mr. Dunn the condition of
affairs in and around Baltimore.

•' Very bad, indeed," replied that gentleman ; " the bridges
are all down, and the tracks have been torn up all along the road
from Perryville to Baltimore. The telegraph wires have been
cut, and no communications have been received from Baltimore or
Washington except through couriers. The roads are guarded with
soldiery, whose sympathies are with the rebellion, and it is almost
impossible for any one who cannot identify himself as a South-
ern man to pass the guards who are stationed along the high-
ways."

" It does not look favourable for my reaching Washington to-
morrow, then 1 " said Webster inquiringly.

" No, sir, I am afraid that you will find it difficult, if not dan-
gerous, to attempt such a journey, particularly by the way of
Baltimore ; and perhaps you had better delay your departure
until it can be more safely accomplished," said Mr. Dunn.

" It may be as you say," replied Webster, " but I left Chicago
for Washington, and my line of travel was laid out through BaU
timore. I will obey my orders to the letter, and I will arrive
in Washington to morrow night, or lose my life in attempting
it!"

WRECKED TRAINS AND BROKEN BRIDGES. G5

t*' I see that you are determined to go," said Mr. Dunn, " and
urther argument would be of no avail ; but I assure you, that
rou cannot travel further by rail than Perryville ; you may suc-
ceed in getting across the river to Havre de Grace, but after that
you will have to rely entirely upon yourself."

" Never fear for me," replied Webster, with a smile, " I will
get through all right, I feel confident. I will have but little time
now to catch the train Mr. Dunn, and if you will be kind enough
to telegraph to Mr. Pinkerton according to my directions, I will
esteem it a great favour."

" Certainly Webster ; anything I can do for you, or Mr. Pink-
erton, will be done cheerfully."

Writing out a message, informing me of his arrival in Phila-
delphia and of his intentions, he requested Mr. Dunn to forward
the same, and then, bidding that gentleman good-bye, he made
his way to the Baltimore depot, and was soon on the road to that
city.

As the train went speeding along upon its journey, Webster
had ample time for the consideration of his plans. He was pretty
well acquainted with the country between Havre de Grace and
Baltimore, and had no fear of losing his way, even if the journey
must be made by foot. He was impressed, however, with the
necessity of using the utmost caution. While he did not fear for
his own personal safety — for fear was an element entirely unknown
to him — he realized the importance of his mission too well to
rashly imperil its success by any useless exposure, or unnecessary
risk. To reach Washington, however, he was determined, and to
accomplish that object no danger would be too great, no hardship
too severe. He nevertheless felt that that he must rely solely
upon himself, that he would have no one to advise him, and his
own discretion and wisdom would have to be depended upon
under all circumstances. Arriving at the Perryville station, he
found that the train could go no further, and that, to reach Havre
de Grace, upon the opposite side of the Susquehanna River, the
passengers would be required to take small boats and be rowed
over, after which each man must make his way as best he could.

As the boat touched the land Webster sprang ashore, and,
going directly to the hotel, inquired for the landlord. He found
that gentleman engaged in earnest conversation with an indivi-
dual who at once instinctively awakened the suspicions of my
operative. This gentleman was a tall, fine-looking man, with the
D

66 THE SPY Oi1 THE REBELLION.

erect carriage and self-reliant air of the soldier, but there was
something in the nervousness of his manner, and in the furtive
glances of his eyes, which convinced Webster that he was con-
cealing something and would bear watching.

Approaching the spot where the two men were conversing,
Webster at once addressed the landlord in a hearty manner.
" Landlord, I must get to Baltimore to-day. How am I going to
do it ? "

" I do not know," replied the hotel-keeper, " this gentleman is
anxious to do the same thing, but I am afraid I cannot help either
of you."

The gentleman thus referred to turned to Webster, saying :
" Yes, I am very anxious to get through. I am a bearer of dis-
patches to the British Consul at Washington, and it is of the ut-
most importance that they should be delivered at once."

While he was speaking a man drove up to the front of the
hotel with a fine, strong team of horses attached to a covered
road waggon, and throwing the reins across the back of his horses,
leaped lightly to the ground.

" Here is a man who can help you," said the landlord, as the
the new-corner entered the room ; and then he called out : .
" Harris, come here ! "

The driver of the team came over to where the three men
were standing, and the landlord at once made known to him the
wishes of Webster and the messenger of the British Consul.

" Harris, these gentlemen want to get to Baltimore to-day.
Do you think you can manage it for them 1 "

The man addressed as Harris gazed at Webster and his com-
panion in a scrutinizing manner, and finally, apparently satisfied
with his investigation, signified his willingness to make the at-
tempt, provided the price he demanded, which was fifty dollars,
was agreed to.

Both men assented to the payment of the sum named, and
after dinner had been partaken of the two men took their seats
in the vehicle, the driver cracked his whip, and they were upon
their way.

" I cannot promise to take you through to Baltimore," re-
marked the driver, after they had started ; " I was stopped twice
on the road yesterday, and I may not be able to pass the guards
to-day."

WRECKED TRAINS AND BROKEN BRIDGES. 67

" Do the best you can," said Webster, good naturedly, " and
we will take the risk of a safe arrival."

Webster then turned to his companion, who had remained
silent and watchful ever since they had set out, and endeavoured
to engage him in conversation. The bearer of dispatches, how-
ever, was very little inclined to be sociable, and Webster had
great difficulty in breaking through the reserve which he resolved
to maintain.

The further they journeyed the more Webster became con-
vinced that this man was not what he assumed to be, but he
vailed his suspicions carefully, and appeared as frank and cordial
in his manner as though they were brothers.

Nothing worthy of note transpired upon the route until the
party arrived at the outskirts of Ferrymansville, which had been
the scene of Webster's firs'; experience in military service, and
where, a few months before, he had been a member of a company
of cavalry. They were trotting along quietly, and as the day
was balmy and bright the ride was quite an enjoyable one, and
for a moment the detective forgot the grave duties which he had
undertaken and the dangers that might surround him, and gave
himself up to the full enjoyment of the scenes around him. His
pleasant reflections were short-lived, however, for just as they
were entering the town they saw a mounted cavalryman approach-
ing, who, as he reached the carriage, commanded them to halt.

The driver suddenly pulled up his horses, and then the soldier,
in a tone of authority : " Who are you, and where are you
going 1 "

11 We are residents of Baltimore," answered Webster, not at
all dismayed by the stern appearance and manner of his interlo-
cutor, uand we are endeavouring to get home."

" You will have to go with me," replied the soldier, decisively,
" you can't go any further without permission."

Here was a detention as unwelcome as it was unexpected, but
Webster had recognised the uniform worn by the soldier as that
of the very company of cavalry he had previously been a member
of, and a duplicate of one in which he had previously arrayed
himself. The man who had accosted him, however, was unknown
to him, and he could, therefore, do nothing but submit quietly to
his orders and await a favourable operation of circumstances.

As Webster glanced casually at his companion, the British
messenger, he was surprised at the change which was apparent in

68 THE SPY Off THE REBELLlOtf.

the expression of his features. Instead of the calm, dignified air
of watchful repose which he had observed before, his face had
grown pale, and there was such an unmistakable evidence of fear
about the man, that Webster's suspicions were confirmed, and
come what might he resolved to ascertain the nature of his busi-
ness before they parted company.

They had travelled but a short distance under the escort of
their guard when they met another man dressed in a similar uni-
form, and evidently a member of the same company, and as
Webster gazed at the new-comer he experienced a sensation of
relief and joy, for in him he recognised an old companion in arms.

As this man approached nearer, Webster called out from the
carriage, in a cheery voice :

" Hello, Taylor ! how are you ? "

Thus suddenly accosted, the soldier rode up to the vehicle, and
after a momentary glance at the features of the detective, he "
reached forth his hand and cordially saluted him.

" Why, Webster, how do you do 1 The boys said you would
not come back, now that the war had commenced, but I knew
better, and I am glad to see you."

The face of the reputed Englishman cleared in an instant, as
he found that his companion was among friends, and this effect
was not lost upon Webster, who had been furtively observing
him. He turned his attention, however, to the soldier who had
addressed him.

"Oh, yes," he replied, "I have come back; and my friend
here and I are anxious to get to Baltimore as soon as possible."

" That will be all right," said the soldier : and then, turn-
ing to his comrade, he said : " These men are all ri^ht, you will
permit them to pass."

After a few minutes spent in a pleasant conversation, the sol-
dier handed to Webster a pass which would prevent further inter-
ruption to their journey, and with a mutual pull at a flask with
which Webster had provided himself before starting, the parties
separated and they proceeded on their way.

This little incident produced a marked change in the demeanour
of Webster's companion, and on being informed that the soldiers
were Southerners, and not Federals, he seemed quite relieved.

By the time they were approaching the suburbs of Baltimore
the stranger had grown exceedingly communicative, and upon
Webster hinting to him that he also was engaged in the cause of

WRECKED TRAINS AND BROKEN BRIDGES. G9

the South, he without hesitation informed my operative that he
was similarly employed, and that he was at present carrying
despatches to prominent Southern sympathizers then residing in
Washington.

As he communicaled this important item of information, Web-
ster grasped him warmly by the hand, and greeted him as a
fellow-patriot, after which, with rare good-humour, they cemented
their acquaintance and confidence with a friendly draught from
the spirit bottle.

Several times on their journey they were halted by the guards
along the roads, but the talismanic^ass obtained at Perrymans-
ville avoided all questioning, and gained for the travellers a safe
passage to their destination. Arriving safely at the outskirts of
Baltimore, the two men left the carriage, and walking a short
distance, they entered a street car, and were driven to a retired
hotel, where Webster had frequently stopped when in the city on
former occasions. Here they engaged quarters for the night, and
Webster's companion by this time had formed such an attachment
for his fellow traveller that communicating rooms were engaged,
and after partaking of a hearty repast, the two men lighted their
cigars and strolled out through the city.

There were still many evidences of the riotous affrays which
had but lately taken place. The people were in a feverish state
of excitement, the drinking saloons and corridors of the hotels
were filled with crowds of excited men, each of whom seemed to
vie with the other in giving loud expressions of their opinions,
and in denouncing the attempt of the Government to transport
armed troops through the streets of a peaceful city. Ever mind-
ful of the important duty devolving upon him, Webster wisely
forbore to engage in any conversation with those whom he met,
and among the number of the most outspoken of the Southern
sympathizers were many whom he had previously met, and to
whom he was known as an adherent of the South. At an early
hour he and his newly found companion returned to their hotel,
and shortly afterward retired for the night.

Arising early on the following morning, they found the same
difficulty to be encountered that had been successfully overcome
at the commencement of their journey. The railroads between
Baltimore and Washington had also been torn up, so as to render
the running of the trains an impossibility. This fact necessi-
tated the procuring of a team that would convey them to the

0 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

capital \ but this time Webster's acquaintance with the pro-
prietors of the hotel, and several permanent guests of the house
enabled them without difficulty or delay to secure a pair of horses
and a road waggon, with a trusty driver, who guaranteed to
carry them to Washington for the same amount which had been
paid upon the other portion of their journey, and at an early
hour they were upon the road to the seat of government.

Meantime Webster had been seriously considering his course of
action with regard to his fellow-passenger. That he was an agent
of the Confederacy he had already admitted, and that he was the
bearer of dispatches to prominent sympathizers with the South
who were now living in Washington, was also well known to the
detective. How, therefore, to arrange his plans, so that these
papers would be intercepted and the ambassador detained with-
o.ut arousing his suspicion 1 It must be accomplished so that no
delay should result to his own journey, as he had resolved that
his dispatches must be delivered that day. Just before starting
out an idea occurred to him, and requesting the driver to wait a
few minutes, as he had forgotten something in his room, he re-
entered the hotel, and going to the room he had occupied the
evening before, he hurriedly wrote a note, which he folded up
and placed in his pocket. The note was as follows :

" To WHOM IT MAY CONCERN :

" My companion is an emissary of the Confederacy, carrying
dispatches to Southern sympathizers in Washington. Apprehend
him, but do so discreetly and without compromising me.

" T. W." '

He then descended the stairs, and entering the waggon, they
were driven away towards Washington. The day was exceed-
ingly warm, and the horses, unused to long journeys, early began
to show signs of weakness, but they kept on without incident
save an occasional question from a passer-by as to their destina-
tion, and about noon they arrived at a hotel known as the
"Twelve-Mite House," so called from its being located at that
distance from Washington.

Here the party halted for dinner, and while engaged at their
repast Webster noticed at an opposite table a friend of years
ago, who wore the uniform of a lieutenant of infantry. Fortu-
nately, however, the officer did not appear to recognise him, and

WRECKED TRAINS AND BROKEN BRIDGES. 71

during the progress of the dinner Webster kept his face hidden
as much as possible from his new-found friend. As the Lieu-
tenant ceased eating and arose from the table, Webster, who also
had about completed the bill of fare, arose, and excusing himself to
the driver and his companion, passed out into the hallway and
met the officer face to face. Cordial greetings were interchanged,
and in a few minutes Webster had detailed to his friend the cir-
cumstances attending his meeting with the so-called British mes-
senger, and his suspicions concerning them. It was not long
before a plan had been arranged for the carrying out of the project
of arresting the pseudo Englishman without occasioning the slight-
est suspicion to fall upon Timothy Webster, and shortly afterwards
the lieutenant mounted his horse and rode off in the direction of
Washington.

After smoking their after-dinner cigars, Webster and his com-
panion again resumed their journey. By this time they had
become thoroughly acquainted, and they enlivened their drive
with many a pleasing anecdote of experience or of invention, until
they came in sight of Washington city. Here a difficulty awaited
them, apparently unexpected by both travellers. A lieutenant at
the head of eight men emerged from a house by the wayside, and
in a voice of authority directed the driver to stop his horses, after
which he advanced to the vehicle and saluted the occupants with
the utmost courtesy, saying :

" Gentlemen, I am sorry to discommode you, but I have orders
to intercept all persons entering the city, and hold them until they
can satisfactorily account for themselves. You will be kind enough
to consider yourselves under arrest and follow me."

Blank astonishment was depicted on the countenances of both
Webster and his companion, but realizing that to parley would
be useless, the two men dismounted and followed the lieutenant
and his men into the building, which proved to be a military
guard-house.

Here they were separated and conducted to different apartments,
where they were securely locked in, Webster's companion standing
outside of the door of the room in which Webster was placed, and
after witnessing the operation which confined Webster a prisoner,
he was conducted to the room assigned to him, and the key was
turned upon him.

In a few minutes afterwards Webster was quietly released by
the lieutenant who had effected his arrest, and who was none other

72 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

than the friend to whom he had given the information. In less
than half an hour thereafter my detective was ascending the steps
of the White House, inquiring for His Excellency, the President
of the United States.

Having also been provided with a letter to the President's pri-
vate secretary, Mr. Nicolay, Webster was soon ushered into the
presence of Mr. Lincoln, to whom he made known the nature of
his business, and taking off his coat and vest, he removed the
despatches and letters, and handed them to the President, who
had been silently watching his movements with a great deal of
amused interest.

" You have brought quite a mail with you, Mr. Webster," said
the President, " more, perhaps, than it would be quite safe to
attempt to carry another time."

" Yes, sir," replied Webster. " I don't think I would like to
carry so much through Baltimore another time."

The President carefully looked over the papers he had just re-
ceived and finding that they required more consideration than
could be given to them at that time, he turned to Webster and
said :

"Mr. Webster, I have a Cabinet conference this evening, and I
will not be able to give these matters my attention until to-mor-
row. Come to me at ten o'clock and I will see you at that time."
Again thanking the detective for the service he had so success-
fully rendered, he bade him good evening, and Webster sought
his hotel, thoroughly exhausted with his journey, and soon after
he was sound asleep.

The next morning, on repairing to the White House, he was at
once admitted, and the President greeted him with marked evi-
dences of cordiality.

" Mr. Webster, you have rendered the country an invaluable
service. The bearer of dispatches who was arrested last evening
by your efforts, proved, as you suspected, to be an emissary of the
South, and the letters found upon him disclose a state of affairs
here in Washington quite alarming. Several prominent families
here are discovered to be in regular communication with the
Southern leaders, and are furnishing them with every item of
information. Until this time we had only a suspicion of this, but
suspicion has now resolved itself into a certainty. You have per-
formed your duty well, and before many days there will be an

TIMOTHY WEBSTER IN WASHINGTON. 73

account demanded of some of these people which they are far
from expecting."

" I am glad to be of any service," replied Webster ; " and I
have done nothing more than my duty. If you have any further
commands for me, Mr. President, I am ready to obey them."

" Very well," said the President ; " take these telegrams, and
when you have reached a point where communication is possible,
send them to General McClellan, at Columbus, Ohio ; they are
important and must be sent without delay. Also telegraph to
Mr. Pinkerton to come to Washington at once ; his services are,
I think, greatly needed by the government at this time."

Rolling up the papers which he received, Webster placed them
in the centre of a hollow cane which he carried ; then replacing
the handle, and promising to attend faithfully to the duties
assigned to him, he left the executive mansion.

CHAPTER VIII.

TIMOTHY WEBSTER IN WASHINGTON. — THE RETURN TO PHILA-
DELPHIA.— I GO TO THE CAPITAL. — AN IMPORTANT LETTER.

A FTER leaving the White House, Timothy Webster went
-£JL_ immediately in quest of a conveyance that would enable
him to reach Baltimore without unnecessary delay. He ex-
pected to encounter greater difficulties in obtaining what he de-
sired here in Washington than he had met with in Baltimore, for
the reason that in the capital he was a comparative stranger,
while in the latter city he had numerous friends, who believed him
to be in sympathy with the Confederacy, and whose assistance he
could rely upon on that account. His only hope, therefore, lay
in his being able to find some friendly Baltimorean, upon whose
influence he could depend to procure him a mode of conveyance
for his return. Having arrived late on the preceding evening
and being terribly fatigued by the journey he had made, Webster
had retired almost immediately after he reached his hotel, and
consequently he was surprised at the busy scenes which greeted
him now. The capital was swarming with soldiers and civilians.

74 THE SPY OF TilE REBELLION.

Regiments continually arriving and were being assigned to quar-
ters and positions around the city, and the streets were filled with
eager and excited multitudes. The position which Maryland had
assumed was vehemently discussed everywhere, and the riotous
conduct of the Baltimoreans was loudly denounced by Northern
men, and secretly applauded by those whose sympathies were
with the cause of the South. The prompt action of General
Butler, with his regiment of Massachusetts soldiers, who followed
quickly after the sixth, in going by boat directly to Annapolis, in
order to reach Washington without hindrance or delay, and his
patriotic and determined response to those in authority, who
sought to induce him to change his plans for reaching the capital,
were everywhere warmly commended. There could be no doubt
that the North were thoroughly aroused, and were dreadfully in
earnest in their determination to suppress a rebellion which they
believed to be causeless, unlawful and threatening the future of a
great country.

As Webster walked along Pennsylvania Avenue, carefully scan-
ning the faces of every one he met in the hope of discovering
some one whom he knew and who might be of service to him, he
recognised the driver who had brought him from Baltimore on
the day before, and who started in astonishment at finding the
man he had last seen a prisoner in the hands of United States
troops now walking in the streets free and unattended. This man
was accompanied by three others, with two of whom Webster
was slightly acquainted, and he at once advanced toward them
and greeted them cordially.

" Why, Webster, is that you ? " inquired the foremost of the
party, a well-known " sympathizer " of the name of John Maull.
" We heard you had been taken prisoner — how did you get out
so soon 1 "

" That is easily accounted for," said Webster, with a laugh;
" I was simply arrested on suspicion, and when they could find
nothing about me that was at all suspicious, they were com-
pelled to let me go."

" This country is coming upon strange times," remarked a sal-
low-faced Baltimorean who boasted of having been one of the
most prominent of the rioters a few days before, "when a man
can be arrested in this way and have no means of redress."

" That is very true," replied Webster, " but we will have a
decided change before long, or I am very much mistaken. * Un-

TIMOTHY WEBSTER IN WASHINGTON. 75

cle Jeff ' means business, and there will be long faces in Washing-
ton before many days."

" Give me your hand, old boy," exclaimed Maull heartily,
" you are of the right stripe : but don't talk so loud ; let us go
around the corner to a quiet little place where we can talk with-
out danger."

The party repaired to a drinking saloon, in a retired neigh-
bourhood, and on entering it they were greeted warmly by
several parties who where standing before the bar. Webster
was immediately introduced to these gentlemen, and it was not
long before he had firmly established himself in their good opin-
ions as a devoted friend of the South.

The conversation soon became general, and the most extrava-
gant ideas were expressed with regard to the wonderful achieve-
ments that were expected of the Southern soldiers, and no doubt
was entertained that the Yankees, as they called the Northern
men, would be quickly vanquished by the chivalrous armies of the
" Sunny South."

To all of these suggestions Webster yielded a ready assent, and
not one among the number was more pronounced in his belief in
the needs of the Southern cause than was my trusty operative,
who, in the cane he flourished so conspicuously, carried impor-
tant dispatches from the President of the United States to a
General in command of Northern soldiers.

All the time, however, he was growing very restive under the
enforced delay in his journey, and seeking a favourable oppor-
tunity during a lull in the conversation, he turned to the driver
of the waggon and inquired of him when he was going to return
to Baltimore.

" Not for a day or two, at least," replied the man.

" That is very bad," said Webster. " I must get there this
evening ; it is of the utmost importance that I should do so."

At this one of the party approached Webster and informed
him that he was going back that day and had engaged a convey-
ance for that purpose, and as there was room enough for two, he
would be most happy to have his company. Webster at once
accepted the invitation, and having thus relieved his anxiety upon
the point of reaching Baltimore, he joined heartily in the conver-
sation that was going on around him. No one, to have heard
him, would doubt for a moment his loyalty to the South, or his
firm belief in the eventual triumph of her armies.

76 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

After remaining in the saloon for some time, Webster noticed
that the men were becoming intoxicated, and fearing they would be-
come noisy and probably get into trouble, he suggested to the
gentleman with whom he was to drive to Baltimore the propriety
of leaving the rest to their enjoyment while they arranged matters
for their departure. His advice was at once accepted, and the
two men bade their associates farewell and repaired to the hotel,
where they had their dinner, and about two o'clock they were
on their journey. Webster's fears were proven to be well founded,
for as they were passing the locality where they had spent the
morning, they saw their former companions between a file of
soldiers, and there was little doubt that they had allowed their
libations to overcome their judgments, and that they would be
allowed to recover their reason in a guard-house.

The journey was made without event, the carriage and driver
being apparently very well known along the route, and Webster
arrived in Baltimore late that evening. He was desirous of
pushing on without delay, as it was important that the dispatches
which he carried should be forwarded at once, and he therefore
went immediately to the hotel he had occupied when he first
arrived in the city. Requesting the landlord to use his best
efforts to procure him a conveyance to Havre de Grace, he sat
down to his supper and did ample justice to a plenteous repast.
When he had finished the landlord entered the room and informed
him that he had succeeded in providing a team for his service, but
that grave doubts were entertained whether he would succeed in
reaching his destination. Expressing his willingness to assume
any responsbility of that kind, Webster bade his entertainer
good-bye, and entering the waggon, he started upon his midnight
journey to Havre de Grace.

Again fortune favoured him, and although repeatedly halted,
he was able to give them such a straightforward account of him-
self that they were allowed to proceed, and he arrived in Havre
de Grace in time for breakfast. Crossing the river, he went
directly to the headquarters of Colonel Dare, who was in charge
of the Union troops at Perryville, and requested that officer to
forward the telegram to General McClellan at once. This the
Colonel promised to do, and in a few minutes the important
message was flying over the wires to its destination at Columbus,
Ohio, and the President's request for my appearance at Washing-
ton followed soon afterwards, and was received by me in due time.

Recogni

TIMOfflY WEBSTER IN WASHINGTON. 77

Recognising the importance of the call, I lost no time in answer-
ing the dispatch of Mr. Lincoln, and started at once on my
journey to Washington, accompanied only "by a trusty member of
my force. Before leaving I left orders that should I fail to meet
with Webster upon the way he should be directed to await my
return in the City of Pittsburg.

On my arrival at Perryville I found that a mode of
communication had been hurriedly established with Washington,
by means of aboat which sailed down the Chesapeake Bay and
landed her passengers at Annapolis, from which point the rail-
road travel to Washington was uninterrupted.

Arriving at the capital I found a condition of affairs
at once peculiar and embarrassing, and the city contained a
strange admixture of humanity, both patriotic and dangerous.
Here were gathered the rulers of the nation and those who were
seeking its destruction. The streets were filled with soldiers,
armed and eager for the fray ; officers and orderlies were seen
galloping from place to place ; the tramp of armed men was
heard on every side, and strains of martial music filled the air.
Here, too, lurked the secret enemy, who was conveying beyond
the lines the coveted information of every movement made or
contemplated. Men who formerly occupied places of dignity,
power and trust were now regarded as objects of suspicion, whose
loyalty was impeached and whose actions it was necessary to
watch. Aristocratic ladies, who had previously opened the doors
of their luxurious residences to those high in office and who had hos-
pitably entertained the dignitaries of the land, were now believed
to be in sympathy with the attempt to overthrow the country,
and engaged in clandestine correspondence with Southern leaders.
The criminal classes poured in from all quarters, and almost every
avenue of society was penetrated by these lawless and unscrupu-
lous hordes. An adequate idea can be formed of the transforma-
tion which had been effected within a few short weeks in this city
of national government.

On the day following my arrival I wended my way to the
White House and sought an interview with the President.
Around the executive mansion everything was in a state of activity
and bustle. Messengers running frantically hither and thither ;
officers in uniform were gathered in clusters, engaged in ani-
mated discussions of contemplated military operations ; depart-
ment clerks were bustling about, and added to these was a crowd

78 THE SPY OF THE KEBELL10N.

of visitors, all anxious, like myself, to obtain an interview with
the Chief Executive.

I was not required to wait an unusual length of time, and I
was sioon ushered into the presence of Mr. Lincoln who greeted
me cordially and introduced me to the several members of the Cabi-
net who were engaged with him. I was at once informed that the
object in sending for me was that the authorities had for some time
entertained the idea of organizing a secret-service department of the
Government, with the view of ascertaining the social, .political and
patriotic status of the numerous suspected persons in and around
the city. As yet, no definite plans had been adopted, and I was
requested to detail my views upon the subject, in order that the
matter might be intelligently considered, and such action taken
as would lead to definite and satisfactory results. I accordingly
stated to them the ideas which I entertained upon the subject, as
fully and concisely as I was able to do at the time, and, after I
had concluded, I took my departure with the understanding that
I would receive further communications from them in a few
days.

It was very evident to me, however, that in the confusion and
excitement which were necessarily incident to the novel and per-
plexing condition of affairs then existing, anything approach-
ing to a systematized organization or operation would be for a
time impossible. The necessity for war had come so suddenly
upon a peaceful community that there had been as yet but little
time for thorough preparation or system. The raising of a large
army, with all the various contingencies of uniforming, arming
and drilling ; the furnishing of supplies, and the assigning of
quarters, were occupying the attention of the rulers of the gov-
ernment, and I felt confident that I would be required to wait a
longer time than I could then conveniently spare from my busi-
ness, ere I would be favoured with any definite instructions from
those in authority. This opinion was fully confirmed, after seve-
ral unsuccessful attempts to obtain satisfying particulars from the
heads of several of the departments, and leaving my address with
the secretary of the President, I returned to Philadelphia.

I had directed, prior to leaving Chicago, that all important
communications addressed to me should be forwarded to that city,
and on my arrival there I found a number of letters which re-
quired immediate attention.

AN ADVENTURE IN PlTTSBURG, 79

number was the f
what delayed in its transmission.

Among the number was the following, which had been some-

" COLUMBUS, OHIO,

"April 24, 1861.
" ALLAN PINKERTON, Esq.,

" Dear Sir :—

" I wish to see you with the least possible delay, to make ar-
rangements with you of an important nature. I will be either
here or in Cincinnati for the next few days — here to-morrow —
Cincinnati next day. In this city you will find me at the Capitol,
in Cincinnati at my residence.

" If you telegraph me, better use your first name alone. Let
no one know that you come to see me, and keep as quiet as
possible."

"Very truly yours,

" GEO. B. McCLELLAN,
" Maj.-Gen'l Comd'g Ohio Vols."

This letter at once decided me. Anxious as I was to serve the
country in this, the hour of her need, I sought the first oppor-
tunity for active duty that presented itself, and I left Philadelphia
at once, in order to comply with the instructions contained in this
message of Gen. McClellan.

CHAPTER IX.

AN ADVENTURE IN PITTSBURG. — A MOB AT BAY. — AN EXPLANA-
TION.— GOOD-FEELING RESTORED.

SEVERAL influences operated in my mind to induce me to re-
spond at once to this letter, and some of them of a directly
personal nature. I had been acquainted with General McClel-
lan for a long time before this, and had been intimately associated
with him while engaged upon various important operations con-
nected with the Illinois Central and the Ohio and Mississippi
Railroads, of the latter of which he was then president. JFrom
the friendship and esteem I entertained for him growing out of

80 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

my relations with him in those matters, both as an individual
and an executive officer, I felt the more anxious to enter into his
service, now that he had assumed the command of a military de-
partment, and was about to take an active part in the impending
struggle.

At Philadelphia I ascertained that Timothy Webster had al-
ready departed for Pittsburg, according to previous instructions,
and hastily telegraphing to the General that I would instantly re-
spond to his letter in person, I took the first train leading west-
ward and was soon upon my way.

Timothy Webster, meanwhile, had proceeded on his journey
from Perryville, and arrived without accident or adventure in
Philadelphia. He immediately repaired to the office of Mr. Dunn
who informed him that he had just received a dispatch for him
from Chicago. Webster hastily opened the message and found
my directions for him to await my return at the City of Pittsburg.
Remaining in the Quaker City until the following day, he took
the western train and in due time arrived at his destination. On
inquiring at the telegraph office in Pittsburg he received another
message to the same env ct as the first one, and he therefore en-
gaged quarters at a hotel, patiently awaiting my coming. On
the second day after his arrival in the Smoky City, which was
Sunday, he again went to the telegraph office, where he received
information that I would probably arrive there in the course of
that day.

Returning to the hotel, Webster entered the bar-room, and
while he was being attended to two men came in, apparently en-
gaged in excited conversation. They advanced to the bar and
requested drinks. The excitement in the city, attendant upon
the news from Baltimore, had not abated in the least since Web-
ster had passed through several days before, and these two men
were discussing the action of the government in regard to this
matter. One of them an excitable, empty-headed fellow, was
cursing the President and General Scott, in very loud tones and
in unmeasured terms, for not burning the City of Baltimore to
ashes, and thus teach the rebels a lesson they would be apt to
remember. The remonstrances of his friend seemed only to excite
him still more, and Webster, feeling desirous of avoiding any
controversy at that time, started to leave the saloon, when the
angry disputants turned to him, and arrogantly demanded his
opinion of the matter.

AN ADVENTURE IN PITTSBURG. 81

" I think," said Webster, « that the President and General
Scott understand their duties much better than I can inform
them, and I suppose they do not wish to destroy the property of
many who are true to the government."

" That is all nonsense," replied the other sharply, " there is
not a single Union man in the whole city."

" I think you are mistaken," said Webster coolly. " I am
sure there are thousands of them there."

This answer seemed to infuriate the man, and striding up to
Webster, he asked, with an air of impertinence :

" Are you a Southern man ? "

" No, sir, I was born in New York,"

" What is your name? " impudently demanded the fellow.

" You will find my name upon the register of the hotel, if you
desire it, and as I do not wish to have any further controversy
with you, I bid you good morning," replied Webster, still re-
maining cool and unruffled.

By this time a crowd of about twenty men had gathered about
them, and as Webster turned to leave the room, one of them de-
manded to know the contents of the telegram he had just re-
ceived.

This demand, added to the previous suggestion that Webster
was a Southern man, was sufficient to excite the entire crowd,
who had been living upon excitement for more than a week, and
they began to press around him in a threatening manner, one of
them calling out :

" I believe he is a d — d spy ; let us see what he has got ! "

Webster broke loose from those nearest to him, and retreating
backwards towards the door exclaimed, in a determined voice :

" Gentlemen, I am no spy, and if any of you attempt to trouble
me further, some of you will assuredly get hurt ! "

At this the crowd grew boisterous and violent, and several
called out, " Hang him ! " " Hang the spy ! " while some of
them made a rush to where he stood.

Drawing his revolver, Webster faced his angry assailants, who
drew back involuntarily when they saw that he was both well arm-
ed and undismayed.

" Gentlemen, we have had enough of this nonsense. You can
talk about hanging me, and perhaps there are enough of you to do
it, but, by God, the first one that attempts to put his hands upon
me is a dead man ! "

82 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Matters began to look serious. It seemed evident that these
people were determined to resort to violence, and that there
would be bloodshed in consequence. Webster, whose relations
with the government were of so intensely loyal a character, was
filled with regret at having allowed himself to become a party to a
conversation which would lead to such serious consequences.
He was resolved, however, to maintain his position. To show
signs of weakness, therefore, would be dangerous, if not fatal, to
him, and he stood bravely in front of the angry mob, who had
drawn back at the sight of the revolver which was levelled so
menacingly at them.

Only for a moment, however, did the crowd stand awed and
irresolute — one moment of silence, in which every man appeared
to be deciding for himself his course of action. Then one tall,
stalwart man stepped from their midst, and waving his hands to-
wards his companions, he cried out :

" Come on, he is only one against twenty, and we will take
him dead or alive ! "

The crowd took a few steps in advance, and Webster had
braced himself to receive their attack, when suddenly, close be-
side him stood a form, and a loud voice called out :

*' Stop, gentlemen, where you are ! This man is no traitor,
and I will defend him with my life ! " and the muzzles of two
revolvers ranged themselves beside that presented by the sus-
pected, but undismayed detective,

Involuntarily the crowd stood still at this unexpected arrival
of reinforcements ; and Webster, who had recognised the voice,
looked up in surprise and relief at this unlooked-for, though
timely, assistance.

I had arrived just in the nick of time, and I was resolved to
defend my undaunted operative to the last.

At this moment the proprietor of the hotel entered the saloon,
and in a calm voice and quiet manner attempted to subdue the
angry feelings of the bystanders.

" Gentlemen," said he, " there need be no trouble about this
matter ; Mr. Webster can fully explain his position, and I think
the best plan would be for you all to repair to the office of the
mayor, where any explanation can be given."
- " I am perfectly willing to do that," said I ; " I know this
man, and will answer for him under any circumstances; we will
accompany you to the office of the mayor at once, and I think I
can convince him that he is no spy."

AN ADVENTURE IN PITTSBURG. S3

This proposition was eagerly accepted by some, and reluctantly
by others, and finally the entire party marched out of the hotel
on their way to the office of the chief magistrate of the city ;
Webster and myself walking together.

The crowd increased as we went on, and frequent calls were
still made to "hang the traitor," but no further attempts were
made to molest us, and we reached the office without any event of
a troublesome nature occurring.

The noise of the crowd attracted the attention of the chief of
police, who, during the temporary absence of the mayor, was in
charge of affairs of this nature, and he came to the door to ascer-
tain the occasion of the tumult.

As the crowd, with Webster and myself in the van, reached the
steps which led up to the municipal office, I at once recognised
the chief of police, having been connected with him some time
before in the detection of some burglars from the City of Pitts-
burg, and that officer was not slow to identify me as the detec-
tive, who had frequently enabled him to secure the desperate
criminals whom the law had at various times pursued.

As we reached the platform where the officer was standing, I
stretched forth my hand, which the chief cordially grasped.

" Why, Mr. Pinkerton, what are you doing here ? " inquired
the chief with some surprise.

" I am come to defend one of my men, whom these people in-
sist upon hanging as a rebel spy, but who is loyal to the core," I
answered laughingly.

" I will take care of that," replied the chief, " and your word
is sufficient for me," at the same time extending his disengaged
hand and warmly greeting Webster, who stood beside me.

As the crowd noticed the evident acquaintance and good-feeling
that existed between the reputed spy and their chief of police,
they drew back instinctively, while some of them looked as if they
were not insensible to a feeling of shame. The chief realized the
state of affairs at once, and turning to the now crestfallen and
subdued gathering, he addressed them :

" Gentlemen, I will be responsible for the loyalty and integrity
of these gentlemen, and you will instantly disperse."

The leaders of this assault on Webster looked terribly ashamed
of themselves, when they found how ridiculously they had been
acting, and as the door of the chief's office closed on our retreat-
ing figures, they slowly and silently retired.

84 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

In an hour afterwards, when Webster and I returned to the
hotel, we found the gentlemen who a short time before were anx-
ious to hang him, awaiting our arrival, and we received from them
their heartfelt apologies for their hasty and inconsiderate conduct,
all of which were received with a spirit of good nature that won
the regards of all present, and when the time of our departure
arrived, they accompanied us to the depot in a body, and cheered
us lustily as the train slowly moved away.

Thus an adventure, which promised to be very serious in its
results, terminated in a manner satisfactory to all, and Webster
and myself, instead of being lynched by a Pittsburg mob, departed
in safety on our journey, and arrived in Cincinnati upon the fol-
lowing day, prepared to receive from General McClellan, such
instructions as were deemed necessary by him for the furtherance
of the cause in which he was engaged.

CHAPTER X.

GENERAL M'LELLAN IN COMMAND OF OHIO. — I AM ENGAGED FOR
-THE WAR.— THE SECRET SERVICE. — A CONSULTATION. — WEB-
STER STARTS FOR REBELDOM.

AT the outbreak of the rebellion many difficulties were en-
countered which the people and their leaders were ill-pre-
pared to surmount, and many expedients were resorted to in order
to equip and officer the troops as they arrived. The State of Ohio,
the militia of which General McClellan had been called upon to
command by Governor Dennison, was no exception to this rule ;
but that gentleman realized the importance of calling some one to
the command of the volunteers, upon whose knowledge, judgment
and experience he could place implicit reliance. He therefore
turned to Captain McClellan, who was a graduate of West Point,
and had been a captain in the regular army, but who had for some
years past been devoting himself to the management of a promi-
nent railroad enterprise in the State.

The Governor at once sent a communication to the general
government, requesting that McClellan should be restored to his

WEBSTER STARTS FOR REBELDOM. 85

old rank in the army, and that the duty of organizing the Ohio
volunteers should be assigned to him. To this request no answer
was received, and it was afterwards learned that the Governor's
letter, owing to the interruption of communications with Wash-
ington from all points, had not reached its destination. Failing,
therefore, to receive any reply from the general government, and
being thus forced to rely upon his own resources, Governor Den-
nison at once summoned McClellan to Columbus, where the latter
applied himself earnestly to the work of organizing the numerous
volunteer regiments which offered their services to the country.
The State laws were changed in such a manner as to allow the
Governor to select commanding officers for these volunteers out-
side of the members of the State militia, and very soon afterward
the Ohio troops were commanded by thoroughly competent men,
who had made military movements the subject of scientific
study.

On the third day of May a "Department of the Ohio" was
formed, consisting of the combined forces of Ohio, Indiana and
Illinois, and this department, by order of General Scott, was
placed under the command of General McClellan.

The Ohio troops, as they arrived, were mainly located at Camp
Dennison, which was situated in a valley about sixteen miles
north-westerly from the city of Cincinnati. This was the largest
and the chief camp in the State, and here the volunteers received
that thorough instruction and training so essential in preparing
for the rigours of war. «

As I have stated, my personal acquaintance with George B.
McClellan had, from its earliest incipiency, been of the most agree-
able and amicable nature, and when I called at his house in Lud-
low street, as I did immediately upon my arrival in Cincinnati, I
was received with genuine cordiality. After we were closeted
together I explained fully to him the character of the business
that had called me to Washington, and how the complication of
affairs at the seat of government, necessitated so much delay that
I had found it imperative upon me to leave without arriving at
any definite understanding with the President.

The General had already been advised of his elevation in rank,
and among other things desired to consult with me in relation to
his affairs at the War Department.

I need not stop to give the details of that interview. His object
in sending for me was to secure my aid and co-operation in the

86 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

organization of a secret service for his department, and finding me
more than willing to do all in my power to help along the cause
of the Union, he immediately laid before me all his plans.

Our business was settled. It arranged that I should assume
full management and control of this new branch of the service, and
that I should at once enter upon the discharge of the multifarious
duties attending so responsible a position. The General then in-
formed me that he would write to General Scott, for permission
to organize this department under his own personal supervision ;
and he also agreed to submit the project to Governor Dennison,
of Ohio, with a request to that gentleman to solicit the co-operation
of the Governors of Illinois, Indiana, Michigan and Wisconsin, in
sustaining the organization.

To this arrangement I gave a ready assent, and we then entered
upon the discussion of affairs requiring immediate attention. Sev-
eral measures, more or less important, had suggested themselves
to my mind while the General was talking, and in the course of
the conversation which followed, I presented them for his consi-
deration. It was a relief to me to find that at the outset there
was no clash of opinion between us, and I felt confident that there
was not likely to be any in the future.

For several days my time was principally taken up in private
consultations with General McClellan, in laying out a line of oper-
ations, by which I was to assist in making arrangements for bring-
ing my own force into active duty at the earliest possible hour. I
rented a suite of rooms and fitted up an office in Cincinnati, where
I called about me some of the most capable and trustworthy
detectives in my employ, and impressed upon them the great
importance of the tasks that were about to be imposed upon
them.

The general informed me that he would like observations made
within the rebel lines, and I resolved to at once send some scouts
into the disaffected region lying south of us, for the purpose of
obtaining information concerning the.numbers, equipments, move-
ments and intentions of the enemy, as well as to ascertain the
general feeling of the Southern people in regard to the war. I
fully realized the delicacy of this business, and the necessity of
conducting it with the greatest care, caution and secrecy. None
but good, true, reliable men could be detailed for such service, and
knowing this, I made my selections accordingly ; my thoughts
reverting first of all to Timothy Webster.

WEBSTER STARTS FOR REBELDOM. 87

Within six hours after the commander had expressed his wishes
to me, Timothy Webster was on his way to Louisville, with instruc-
tions to proceed southward from that city to Memphis, stopping
at Bowling Green and Clarkesville on the way.

In Webster's case it was not necessary to devote much time to
instructions, except as to his line of travel, for he was a man who
understood the whole meaning of a mission like this, and one
who would perform his duty with that faithfulness and ability
by which he had fairly earned the confidence I now reposed in
him.

Within a few days I also sent out other scouts, singly and in
pairs, on the different routes that had been carefully prepared for
them, and in a short time quite a number of my best operatives
were engaged upon more or less difficult and dangerous tasks, all
tending to the same end.

In organizing and controlling this secret service, I endeavoured
to conceal my own individual identity so far as my friends and
the public were concerned. The new field of usefulness into which
I had ventured was designed to be a secret one in every respect,
and for obvious reasons I was induced to lay aside the name
of Allan Pinkerton — a name so well known that it had
grown to be a sort of synonym for detective. I accordingly adopt-
ed the less suggestive one of E. J. Allen ; a nom de guerre which I
retained during the entire period of my connection with the war.
This precautionary measure was first proposed by the General
himself, and in assenting to it I carried out his views as well as
my own. This ruse to Conceal my identity was a successful one.
My true name was known only to General McClellan, and those of
my force who were in my employ before the breaking out of the
rebellion, and by them it was sacredly kept. Indeed, I doubt if
McClellan has ever divulged it to this day, if I may judge by the
frequent occurrence of such incidents as the following :

A short time since, while on a visit to my New York agency, I
chanced to meet one of my old army friends, General Fitz John
Porter. He recognised me, gave me a hearty greeting, and pro-
ceeded to address me as Major Allen, after the custom of by-gone
days. I permitted the conversation to go on for some time, and
then said :

" Are you not aware, General, that the name of E. J. Allen,
which I used during the war was a fictitious one 1 "

88 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

He looked at me, as if to satisfy himself that I was not jesting,
and then exclaimed :

" fictitious ! You are not in earnest, Major? "

I assured him that I was never more so.

" Why, I never suspected such a thing. What, then, is your
true name ? "

" Allan Pinkerton," I replied.

" Allan Pinkerton ! " he ejaculated.

His astonishment knew no bounds, and he declared it was the
first intimation he had ever had that Allan Pinkerton and Major
Allen were one and the same person.

It was on the thirteenth of May that Timothy Webster left
Cincinnati on his trip southward. He arrived at Louisville, Ky.,
late in the night, and remained there until the following day,
when he pursued his course into the heart of that self satisfied
State which only desired to be " let alone."

It is not my purpose to give in detail all the events of Web-
ster's journey, as there was much that would only prove tedious
at this late day, though at that time regarded as of the utmost
importance to the country. Shrewd, wide-awake, and keen as a
blood-hound on the scent, he allowed nothing to escape him, but
quietly jotted down every item of intelligence that could possibly
be of advantage to the Union army, and picked up many impor-
tant points, which would have escaped the notice of a man of less
detective experience and ability.

He stopped a day or two at Bowling Green, Ky., and then pro-
ceeded on to Clarkesville, Tenn. He made friends of all he met,
and cleverly ingratiated himself into the good graces of those
whom he believed might be of service to him. He was a " Hail,
fellow ! well met," " A prince of good fellows," a genial, jovial,
convivial spirit, with an inexhaustible fund of anecdote and amus-
ing reminiscences, and a wonderful faculty for making everybody
like him. He partook of soldiers' fare in the rebel camp, shook
hands warmly with raw recruits, joked and laughed with petty
officers, became familiar with colonels and captains, and talked
profoundly with brigadier-generals. He was apparently an en-
thusiastic and determined rebel, and in a few cunningly-worded
sentences he would rouse the stagnant blood of his hearers till it
fairly boiled with virtuous indignation against Yankees in gene-
ral, and " Abe Lin kin " in particular.

WEBSTER STARTS FOR REBELDOM. 89

Webster's talent in maintaining a roU of this kind amounted to
positive genius, and it was this that forced me to admire the man
as sincerely as I prizedhis services. Naturally, he was of a quiet,
reserved disposition, seldom speaking unless spoken to, and never
betraying emotion or excitement under any pressure of circum-
stances, his face always wore that calm, imperturbable expression
denoting a well-balanced mind and a thorough self-control, while
the immobile countenance and close-set lips showed that he was
naturally as inscrutable as the Sphinx. Many of his associates
were of the opinion that he was cold and unfeeling, but / knew
there could be no greater mistake than this ; / knew that a man-
lier, nobler heart never existed than that which beat within the
broad breast of Timothy Webster ; and I knew that, reserved and
modest as he was, he was never wanting in courtesy, never dere-
lict in his duty, never behind his fellows in acts of kindness and
mercy.

It was when he was detailed for such operations as the one in
question that his disposition underwent a complete metamorpho-
sis. Then his reserve vanished, and he became the chatty, enter-
taining boon companion, the hero of the card-table, the story-
teller of the bar-room, or the lion of the social gathering, as the
exigencies of the case might require. He could go into a strange
place and in one day surround himself with warm friends, who
would end by telling him all he desired to know. In a lifetime
of varied detective experience, I have never met one who could
more readily and agreeably adapt himself to circumstances.

Webster represented himself as a resident of Baltimore, and
gave graphic accounts of the recent troubles in that city ; of the
unpleasant position in which the "friends of the cause" were
placed by the proximity and oppression of Northern troops, and
of the outraged feelings of the populace when the " Lincoln hire-
lings " marched through the streets of the Monumental City. His
eyes seemed to flash with indignation during the recital, and it
would have been difficult indeed to induce his audience to believe
that he was acting a part, or that his heart was not with the South.

On the morning of his departure from Clarkesville quite a
number of soldiers and citizens who had become attached to
him during his brief sojourn with them, accompanied him to the
depot, shook him warmly by the hand at parting, and earnestly
wished him God-speed. He told them all that he hoped to see
them again soon, and waived them a smiling adieu from the plat-

90 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

form of the car, as the train whirled him away toward Memphis.

As the train stopped on the east bank of the Tennessee river,
and the passengers swarmed out of the cars, Webster noticed a
man take the conductor aside and engage in earnest conversation
with him for a few moments. This man was a dark complexioned,
sharp-visaged, long-haired individual, clad in civilian's garb, and
wearing a broad-brimmed hat. There was an air of mystery
about him which attracted more than a passing glance from the
scout, and caused the latter to keep ah eye on him thereafter.

The passengers were obliged to cross the river in a ferry-boat.
The train going south was in waiting on the other side, and its
conductor stood on the bank alone, making entries in his memor-
randum-book. As soon as the boat touched the land the man with
the long hair and broad-brimmed hat sprang ashore and ap-
proached the conductor, to whom he began to talk in the same
hurried, nervous manner that he had done to the one on the
other side. As the time for starting approached, the mysterious
stranger and the conductor walked toward the train together,
conversing excitedly as they went.

" There's something up," thought Webster, as he boarded the
train. " Perhaps that fellow is on the look-out for new comers
like myself ; but we'll see whether he is sharp enough to catch a
weasel asleep."

For the first twenty miles after leaving the Tennessee river,
the road lay through an uncultivated region of swamps and heavy
timber. At every station along the route uniformed men, heavy
guns, car-loads of muskets and ammunition were seen, indicating
general and active preparations for war, while the secession flag
was flying in the breeze, and the music of fife and drum was fre-
quently borne to the ear. At Humboldt, where the train arrived
at four o'clock in the afternoon, they were delayed for some time,
and Webster improved the opportunity to look around him, and
to procure his dinner. The man with the broad-brimmed hat
seated himself almost opposite Webster at table, who noticed that
his restless, inquisitive eyes were kept busy scrutinizing every face
that came within range of his vision. He did not address him-
self to any one during the progress of the repast, and after hur-
riedly satisfying his own appetite, he walked out upon the plat-
form of the depot, where he stood intently watching the other
passengers as they returned to the train.

WEBSTER STARTS FOR REBELDOM. 91

Webster, as he crossed the platform, instinctively felt that
those searching eyes were ri vetted upon him as if they would pierce
him through, but he did not evince the slightest degree of trepi-
dation or uneasiness under the ordeal. Assuming an air of quiet
unconsciousness, he sauntered past the man without seeming to
notice him, and entered the smoking car, coolly lighted a cigar,
drew a Nashville newspaper from his pocket, and settled himself
to his reading. He saw no more of the mysterious stranger dur-
ing the remainder of the journey, but on alighting from the train
at the Memphis depot, the first object that met his gaze was the
wearer of the broad-brimmed hat.

Arriving in Memphis at nine o'clock in the evening, Webster
went directly to the Worsham House, where he intended to stay
while in the city. While registering his name he observed a mili-
tary officer in full uniform standing at his elbow, watching him
closely as he wrote. Several other new arrivals placed their sig-
natures after Webster, and he then noticed that the officer was
engaged in making a copy of names and addresses on a piece of
paper.

While watching this proceeding, his attention was distracted
by some one hastily entering the hotel office. It was his myste-
rious fellow-traveller, who, stepping into the centre of the room,
glanced quickly around, apparently looking for some particular
face. The search was evidently successful, for, walking up to one
of the men who had just arrived on the train from the North, he
tapped him on the shoulder and beckoned him.

After a few moments' conversation during which the new-comer
appeared to be both surprised and frightened, the two left the
hotel together and walked up the street arm and in arm.

Two citizens who were lounging near the door had been in-
terested spectators of this incident, and Webster heard one of
them inquire :

" What does that mean 1 "

" It means that the stranger is under arrest," replied his com-
panion.

" Under arrest 1 And who is the man who arrested him ? "

" Oh, he is a member of the safety committee."

" But what crime has the stranger committed that he should
thus be taken into custody ? "

" Nothing, perhaps ; but the fact that he is a stranger from the,
North is sufficient to mark him as an object of suspicion,"

" Isn't that a little severe ] "

92 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" Severe ? It's a necessity in these times. For my part, I am
in for hanging every Northern man who comes here, unless he
can give the most satisfactory proof that he is not a spy."

The rest of the conversation did not reach Webster's ear, and,
being much fatigued by his day's journey, he soon retired, to
seek that much needed rest which slumber only could afford.

He rose at an early hour in the morning feeling much refreshed.
On entering the dining-room he found it crowded with guests, the
majority of whom wore the uniform and shoulder-straps of Con-
federate officers. The conversation around the table was upon
the all-absorbing theme which at that time was uppermost in
every mind, and the scout was both amused and edified by what
he heard. He did not long remain a silent listener, but taking
his cue at the proper moment he entered easily and naturally into
the conversation himself, and his pleasing address and intelligent
observations commanded at once the respectful attention of those
around him.

After breakfast Webster determined to ascertain whether or
not he was under the surveillance of the vigilance committee, and
he accordingly left the hotel, and wended his way toward the
post-office.

He had not proceeded far when he noticed a man who appeared
to be following him on the opposite side of the street. Desiring
to satisfy himself upon this point he walked on for several blocks,
and then dropped into a saloon. Remaining there a sufficient
length of time for the man to pass from view, in case he did not
stop in his onward course, he emerged from the saloon and re-
traced his steps toward the hotel. As he did so, he noticed the
stranger on the other side of the street, dogging him as before.
This left no doubt in his mind that he was being shadowed, and
he resolved to be guarded in his movements, to refrain from writ-
ing any reports or making any notes that could possibly betray
him. He returned to the office and bar-room of the Worsham
Hotel, and spent an hour or two reading and smoking. While
thus occupied, three military officers entered and stood near the bar,
engaged in animated conversation. Webster sauntered towards
them, and heard one of the trio— a man whom the others addres-
sed as "Doctor" — remark emphatically :

"Yes, gentlemen, that is a true principle. It will not do to let
a man set foot on Kentucky soil until the Northern troops disre-
gard the neutrality of that State."

WEBSTER STARTS FOR REBELDOM. 93

Catching the drift of the conversation, Webster stepped forward
and said :

" I beg pardon, sir ; will you permit me to ask one question ? "

The three officers turned towards him, with expressions of mild
surprise in their faces, and the Doctor replied :

" Certainly, sir ; certainly."

" Do you suppose," added Webster, " that Kentucky will allow
the Northern army to march through the State without showing
fight ? "

"Not by a jug-full," was the prompt response. "The moment
the Northern army crosses the Ohio river, Kentucky will rise in
arms and take sides with the South."

" If she doesn't," said Webster, with much apparent warmth,
" she will prove herself unworthy of the respect of any true South-
ern man ! "

The Doctor's face brightened up , and he laid his hand approv-
ingly on the scout's shoulder.

" May I ask where you are from 1 "

"I was born in Kentucky and reared in Maryland," was the
quiet reply, "and I am now direct from Baltimore."

" Baltimore ! " ejaculated the whole trio in chorus ; and the
next moment they were all shaking hands in the most vigorous
fashion.

" Baltimore ! " repeated the Doctor, his face red with his recent
exertion. " My friend, we are always glad to meet a Baltimorean,
for we know there is many a true man in that city who would
help us if he could. May I ask your name, sir 1 "

" Webster— Timothy Webster."

" A devilish good name. Mine is Burton. My friends all call
me Doctor Burton. Allow me to introduce you to Colonel Dal-
getty and to Captain Stanley, of the Arkansas Rifles."

The introduction was cordially acknowledged on both sides, and
Webster, then said :

" Gentlemen, I was about to call for a drink when I heard you
speak of Kentucky. I am happy to know that there is still hopes
for that State. Will you drink her health with me V

And in the clinking of the glasses, [and the quaffing of their
favourite beverages, the new link of friendship was forged.

94 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER XL

WEBSTER FRATERNIZES WITH THE REBEL OFFICERS. — A SECESSION
HAT. — A VISIT TO A REBEL CAMP. — " THE COMMITTEE OF

"TTTEBSTER'S new friends were men whom he believed he

VV could use to good advantage, and he determined to im-
prove the chance that had thrown him in contact with them. He
found them not only very well informed, but disposed to be com-
municative, and he therefore applied the "pumping" process with
all the skill at his command. He experienced no difficulty in
making this mode of operation effectual, for these officers were ex-
ceedingly willing to air their knowledge for the benefit of their
Baltimore friend, and enjoyed his frequent expressions of agree-
able surprise at the extent of the preparations made by the people
of the South to defend their rights.

Dr. Burton was the most conspicuous one of the group, from
his very pompousness. He wore a superfluity of gorgeous gold
lace on his uniform, and assumed the dignity of a major-general.
He was a flabby-faced, bulbous-eyed individual, with a wonderful
stomach for harbouring liquor, and that unceasing flow of spirits
arising from a magnified sense of his own importance. It was
evident, even upon a short acquaintance, that the doctor found
his chief entertainment in listening to himself talk, a species of
recreation in which he indulged with great regularity, sharing the
pleasure with as many others as would grant him a hearing.

In Webster he found an attentive auditor, which so flattered
his vanity that he at once formed a strong attachment for my
operative, and placed himself on familiar and confidential terms
with him.

" Webster, we've got to do some hard fighting in these parts,
and that before we are many days older." said the^Doctor, with a
wise shake of the head.

" I think you are right/' conceded the scout. " We must fight
it out. From what you have told me, however, I am sure the

A VISIT TO A REBEL CAMP. 95

Lincoln troops will find you fully prepared to give them a warm
reception here."

" That they will, sir ; that they will 1 '' was the emphatic re-
joinder. " We have one full regiment and four or five companies
besides, at Camp Rector, and General Pillow has thirty-seven
hundred men at the camp in the rear of Fort Harris, which is a
little above us on this side of the river. We expect to move with
him, and if there is an attack made upon us every man in the
town will instantly become a soldier."

" Have you arms enough for all of them ? "

" Arms 1 Let the Yankees count on our not having arms, and
they will meet with a surprise party. In two hours' notice we
can have from eight to ten thousand men ready to march."

"No doubt of it, Doctor; but how do you expect to get two
hours' notice 1 "

" Lord bless you, Webster, we have men watching the move-
ments of the Yankees at Cairo, and the minute they make a move
we are notified. Then our signal gun is fired, and every man is
mustered."

" A good arrangement, truly," said the detective, quietly.

" You look as if you could do some hard fighting yourself, Mr.
Webster," remarked Colonel Dalgetty.

The detective smiled.

" I have been fighting against great odds for the past two
months in Baltimore. The last battle I fought was to get away
from there with my life."

" Yes, and we are confounded glad to receive you here," ex-
claimed the enthusiastic Doctor, shaking Webster by the hand for
the twentieth time. " Come, gentlemen, we must have another
drink. Step up and nominate your ' pizen.' "

The glasses were filled, and some one proposed the toast :
" Death to the Yankees ! " Under his breath, however, the de-
tective muttered, ** Confusion to the rebels ! " and drained his
glass. The toast was no sooner drank than Lieutenant Stanley,
who was evidently beginning to feel the influence of the liquor
he had drank, took off his uniform hat and put it on Webster's
head.

" Excuse me, Mr. Webster," he said, " I merely wish to see
how you look in one of our hats." Then stepping back, he added :
"By the gods, nothing could be more becoming ! My dear fellow,
you must have one by all means, if you stay among us."

96 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Webster endeavoured laughingly to object, but they all refused
to accept " no " for an answer. So, finding it impossible to resist,
he went with them to a neighbouring hat store.

" Fit a hat to Mr. Webster's head — a hat just like mine," said
Dr. Burton, to the proprietor ; then turning to the scout he added :
" We will have you a cord and tassel of blue, as that will show
that you are true to the cause, although you do not belong to the
military."

The hatter produced a secession chapeau of the kind and size
required, and Webster at once put it on, much to the delight of
the Doctor, who slapped Webster familiarly on the shoulder, with
the exclamation :

" Now, my dear fellow, you can consider yourself at home ! "

" Perfectly at home," echoed Colonel Dalgetty.

"Henceforward you are one of us," put in the Lieutenant.

Webster thanked them cordially for their kindness and promised
to wear it in preference to any other. As they stepped out-
side of the store, however, all thoughts of the new hat were
temporarily driven from his mind, for standing on the sidewalk
within a few yards of the store door, and looking directly at him,
was the identical individual whom he had noticed on the train,
who had arrested the Northern stranger the night before.

The gaze which this vigilant agent of the safety committee now
bent upon Webster was full of dark suspicion, but after one swift
glance at him the detective turned away with an air of perfect
composure and unconcern, and walked off between his companions.
To say that he felt some uneasiness at this evidence that he was
still being closely followed would be only to tell the truth. His
first impulse was to speak to his companions about it, but a second
thought decided him not to mention the matter to any one, nor to
betray by word or act that he had the slightest hint of a suspicion
that he was being watched.

The three officers introduced Webster to a large number of
soldiers and citizens, and before thq day was over he had quite an
extended circle of acquaintances in Memphis. Dr. Burton, who
had conceived a fancy for him, as sudden as it was pronounced,
assumed a sort of paternal control over Webster, hovering about
him with an air of protection and solicitude, and drawing the
scout's arm through his when they walked together.

That afternoon, Webster, desiring to be alone for awhile, hired
one of the hackmen at the door of the hotel to drive him three or

A VISIT TO A REBEL CAMP. 97

four miles into the country. He went down the river road, and
as it was a beautiful day, he enjoyed himself admiring the pictu-
resque scenery along the way.

Just below the town, on the bank of the river, he found a small
encampment of soldiers with a battery, who were on the lookout
for boats coming up the river, and during his ride he saw several
encampments of the same nature. After spending several hours
inspecting the fortifications along the river, Webster returned to
the hotel, which he reached about dark.

The next day Doctor Burton and several of his military friends
sought out the detective, and urged him to go with them to Camp
Eector.

" Gentlemen, I am at your service," said Webster, earnestly.
" I think I would enjoy a visit to your camp to-day above all
things."

They went to the levee, and at ten o'clock were on the boat,
steaming up the river toward Mound City, where Camp Rector
was located.

A distance of some six or seven miles, passing on their way up,
various objects of interest, among them Fort Harris, which was
merely an embankment thrown up, to answer the purpose. Ar-
riving at Mound City, the party disembarked and walked to the
hotel. After dinner the party visited the camp ground, a distance
of about one-fourth of a mile from the hotel, and here Dr. Burton
and the other officers took much pride in showing Webster
>und. They talked volubly about the unexampled bravery of
le Confederate soldier ; had much to say on the subject of
Southern chivalry as opposed to Northern braggadocio ; told
how well they were prepared to meet the onslaught of the
enemy ; and found a special delight in exhibiting to the visitor a
portion of General Bragg's artillery, which they had in the camp.
After that they seated themselves around a table in one of
the larger tents, to rest and enjoy the grateful shade, as it was a
warm and sunny afternoon. While engaged in the most bom-
bastic utterances of their prowess, and of the wonderful exploits
that might be expected of the Southern army, their conversation
was interrupted by a shadow falling across the strip of sunlight
that streamed in through the opening of the tent. Every one
around the table glanced up, and there at the entrance stood the
man with the broad-brimmed hat ! The intruder did not tarry a
moment, but turned and walked away. Evidently he had stopped
F

98 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

only to look in ; but in that single instant he had shot a keen,
and apparently satisfactory, glance at Timothy Webster, which
was fortunately not observed by any one save the detective him-
self.

" That fellow is one of the safety committee," said Dr. Burton,
filling his glass.

" He appears to be looking for some one," remarked Lieutenant
Stanley.

" Reckon he is," answered the Doctor. " He's always looking
for some one. And, by-the-bye, those chaps are doing a heap of
good for the cause just now. A Northern man stands no show
for his life in these parts if the safety committee spots him. They
hang 'em on suspicion."

" That's right," said Webster, coolly. " I believe in hanging
every Northern man that comes prowling around. They don't
deserve a trial, for they have no right here anyway."

But cool and collected as Webster outwardly appeared, it must
be admitted that he was inwardly ill at ease. There was now no
longer the shadow of a doubt in his mind that this long haired
agent of the safety committee was following him and watching his
every movement, and that any attempt on his part to return to the
North would betray him and cause his arrest.

" The only reason I have not already been arrested," mused the
scout, " is because they are not sure whether I came from the
North or not. They merely suspect, and are watching me to see
if 1 undertake to return northward. Such an act would confirm
their suspicions, and I would be arrested and probably put to death
as a spy. It stands me in hand to give them the slip before I
take the back track."

After spending a very pleasant day at the camp, he returned
to Memphis on the latest boat that night, informing Dr. Burton
that he was going to Chattanooga to look up a brother whom he
had not seen in twelve years.

" You'll come back ? " said the Doctor, as he wrung his hand.

" Oh, certainly," was the cheerful response. " I'll be with you
again before long."

Colonel Gaines, of the artillery, who heard this conversation,
now grasped the scout's hand.

" Webster, you'd make a good soldier," he said, bluntly.
" Hang me if I wouldn't like to have you on my force."

Webster smiled good-naturedly.

A VISIT TO A REBEL CAMP. 99

" I have some family business to attend to before I could think
of entering the army. After that I may remind you of your re-
mark."

"All right," said the Colonel, "any time that you are ready,
come ; I will make room for you."

On his way down the river Webster found, to his relief, that
the man with the broad-brimmed hat was not aboard the boats.
He now had a hope of being able to give his shadow the slip by
leaving Memphis on early train in the morning.

Arriving in sight of their destination, the passengers on the
ferry-boat were surprised to see that the levee was crowded with
people. Shortly after, they learned that this unusual gathering
was caused by the capture of the steamboat Prince of Wales
by the rebels.

Webster went to the Worsham Hotel, where he spent the night,
and at five o'clock in the morning, after making a few prepara-
tions, and dispatching an early breakfast, he repaired to the depot.
Arriving there he looked carefully about on all sides, but saw no
one who seemed to take any interest in his movements. "So
far, so good," he muttered, as he boarded the train ; and the next
minute hs was leaving the scene of his most recent exploits with
the speed of the wind.

He was himself too shrewd and cunning to feel absolutely sure
that he was not followed. His own experience in the art of
"shadowing " told him he had not yet escaped the vigilant eyes
of the safety committee, but he resolved to elude them if it was
possible to do so.

Innumerable troops were being transported at Ibis time, and
the train was crowded with soldiers. Webster amused himself by
making the acquaintance of the officers, and skilfully drawing on
their fund of information, until the train arrived at Grand Junc-
tion, where he decided to change cars for Jackson, Tennessee.

Accordingly, he abandoned the Chattanooga cars and boarded
the north-bound train, which was in waiting at the junction, and
again he was whirled away across the verdure-clad country, this
time toward the "land of the free." But no sooner was the train
well under way than something which came under Webster's
observation removed from his mind all doubt as to whether he
would be permitted to pursue his journey unmolested. He occu-
pied a seat in the forward part of the car, and on turning care-
lessly away from the window after gazing out upon the landscape

100 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

for awhile, he was somewhat surprised at seeing an individual
standing on the front platform of the car, looking in through the
glass door.

It was a person whose face and figure had already become quite
familiar to him, being no other than the man who had so persist-
ently followed him for the past few days.

" He seems determined not to let me get away," thought the
scout ; but neither in his face nor manner did he betray any
of the disappointment he felt.

He noticed that his pursuer was not alone this time, but was
accompanied by another person — an ill-looking man of herculean
proportions — with whom he conversed in an earnest, confidential
way.

\Vhen the train arrived at Jackson, Webster stepped out upon
the platform of the depot, and the two agents of the safety com-
mittee did the same. The conductor stood near by, and Webster
spoke to him in a tone which he meant his shadows to hear,
asking :

" How soon will there be a train for Humboldt ? "

" In twenty minutes," replied the conductor.

" Do you know anything about the hotels there 1 " inquired the
scout. " I've got to stop two or three days in the town, and il's a
strange place to me."

The conductor recommended him to a good house convenient
to the depot, and thanking him for the information, Webster
turned away. He had spoken in a tone that he knew must have
been distinctly heard by his enemies, and he hoped this bit of
stratagem would have the desired effect.

He boarded the train at Humboldt, and the brace of shadows
promptly followed him, taking seats in the same car.

While the train was speeding on its way, Webster was aroused
from a reverie by the voice of a woman saying :

" Pardon me, sir ; may I occupy a portion of this seat ? "

He looked up ; a tall, very respectable looking lady was stand-
ing in the aisle, and he saw in an instant that she was the person
who had addressed him.

"Certainly, madam, certainly ;" he replied; and quickly made
room for her.

She sat down beside him, arid then, to his great surprise, she
began to talk to him in a low, earnest tone, without once turning
her face toward him.

A VISIT TO A REBEL CAMP. 101

"You are going to Humboldt?" she inquired.

" I am," he answered, surprised at the question.

" You are a Northern man ! "

" Madam ! " A suspicion flashed, lightning-like, across his
mind.

" Believe me, I am not an enemy," the lady went on, "I have
been sitting in the rear part of this car. I heard two men talking,
and have reason to believe they were speaking about you. They
said they would stop at the same hotel with you in Humboldt,
and keep a close watch over you, and if you attempt to go north-
ward they will arrest you, take you back to Memphis, and deal
with you as they would with any Northern spy. I advise you to
be very careful, sir, for your life depends upon it."

The train by this time was approaching Humboldt, and the lady
arose and disappeared before the astonished detective could tender
his thanks for the warning. She was destined to remain an utter
stranger to him for all time to come, for he never heard of her
afterwards. As they entered the depot, Webster passed out at the
rear end of the car, and he noticed, with a smile of satisfaction, that
his attendant shadows were making their way out at the front.
As he stepped from the car he noticed a pile of baggage near him.
and quickly stepping behind this, he watched the movements of
the two men. Apparently fully satisfied that their game would
be safely bagged at the hotel, they left the depot and walked ra-
pidly away in the direction of the public-house. His ruse worked
to a charm. A violent shower happened to be passing over at the
time, and it was only natural for the two " safety " men to sup-
pose that Webster had stopped to seek shelter in the depot for a
few minutes.

The express train from Memphis was soon due, and as it came
dashing in "on time," Webster jumped aboard, and was on his
way to Louisville, smiling in his sleeve as he thought of those two
crafty foxes, whose cunning had overreached themselves, patiently
awaiting his arrival at the hotel in Humboldt.

Before crossing the Kentucky line, Webster put his rebel hat
out of sight, and once more donned the one he had worn from the
North.

The remainder of his journey was made without incident, and
in due time he arrived in Cincinnati, and reported to me.

102 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER XII.

I TAKE A TRIP TO THE SOUTH.— DANGER IN MEMPHIS.— A TIMELY
WARNING. — A PERSISTENT BARBER. — AN UNFORTUNATE MEMORY
— RETURN TO CINCINNATI.

rpIMOTHY WEBSTER had scarcely departed upon his trip to
JL Memphis, when I was summoned for consultation with Gen-
eral McClellan. Upon repairing to his office, which I did imme-
diately on receiving his message, I found him awaiting my arrival,
and in a few minutes I was informed of his wishes. He was de-
sirous of ascertaining, as definitely as possible, the general feeling
of the people resident South of the Ohio river, in Kentucky,
Tennessee, Mississippi and Louisiana, and requested that measures
be at once taken to carry out his purposes.

It was essentially necessary at the outset to become acquainted
with all the facts that might be of importance hereafter, and no time
offered such opportunities for investigations of this nature as the
present, while the war movement was in its incipiency, and be-
fore the lines between the opposing forces had been so closely
drawn as to render travelling in the disaffected district unsafe, if
not utterly impossible.

As this mission was of a character that required coolness and
tact, as well as courage, and as most of my men had been detailed
for duties in other sections of the rebellious country, I concluded to
make the journey myself, and at once stated my intention to the
General, who received it with every evidence of satisfaction and
approval.

" The very thing I should have proposed, Major," said he ; l( and
if you will undertake this matter, I. have no fears of a failure, and
every confidence in obtaining important developments."

My action had been prompted by two impelling reasons. The
first was the absence of the men whom I had thus far engaged,
and who, as I have before stated, had been detailed upon mis-
sions of investigations in various parts of the South and West, and
the other was a desire to see for myself the actual condition of
affairs as they existed at that time. I have invariably found that

A TRIP TO THE SOUTH. 103

a personal knowledge is far more satisfactory than that gleaned
from others, and, whenever it was possible, I have endeavoured to
acquire my information by such means. Another advantage to
be derived from a personal observation was that I would be ne-
cessarily forced to rely in many matters to which it would be im-
possible for me to devote my personal attention;

Having arranged everything to my satisfaction, in order that
my absence would occasion no disarrangement in the proper con-
duct of the investigation already commenced, I left my office in
the charge of Mr. George H. Bangs, my general superintendent,
and started upon my journey, intending to be as rapid in my
movements as circumstances would permit, and to return at as
early a date as I could, consistently with the proper performance
of the duties intrusted to me.

My first objective point was the city of Louisville, in Kentucky.
The position of this State at the present time was a peculiar one.
Her Governor, if not a Southern conspirator, was, if his own lan-
guage was to be relied upon, both in opinion and expectation, a
disunionst. He had at first remonstrated against the action of the
Cotton States, but after that action had been taken, he was un-
qualifiedly opposed to coercing them back to obedience, and in
addition to this, he had endeavoured to excite his own people to
a resistance to the principles and policy of the party in power.

The people, however, did not sustain his views, and while the
popular sentiment was deeply pro-slavery, and while her com-
merce bound her strongly to the South, the patriotic example and
teachings of Henry Clay had impressed upon them a reverence
and love for Union higher and purer than any mere pressing in-
terests or selfish advantage.

At Louisville, therefore, I found a degree of excitement prevail-
ing that was naturally to be expected from the unsettled condition
of public affairs. The Governor had refused to comply with the
President's call for troops, and the State had been in a state of
hopeless bewilderment and conflict of opinion in consequence. A
strong minority, arrogating to themselves an undue importance,
were endeavouring by self-assertion and misapplied zeal, to carry
the State into the secession fold, but thus far they had made no
substantial progress against an overwhelming undercurrent of
Union sentiment. Failing in this, their energies were now devoted
to an effort to place the State in a neutral attitude, which would
prevent her from taking a d3cided stand upon the question of

104 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

supporting the Union. Thus far they had been temporarily suc-
cessful, and on the 16th day of May the house of representatives
passed resolutions declaring that Kentucky " should during the
contest occupy the position of strict neutrality."

This was the existing condition of affairs when I arrived in
Louisville, and which I found prevalent throughout all the sections
of the State I passed.

Representing myself as a Southern man, a resident of Georgia,
I had no difficulty in engaging in conversation with the prominent
men of both elements, and I decided then, from my own observa-
tions, that Kentucky would not cast her fortunes with the South,
but that, after the bubble of unnatural excitement had burst and
expended itself, the loyal heart would be touched, and " Old Kain-
tuck " would eventually keep step to the music of the Union.
Results proved that I was not mistaken, and not many weeks
elapsed before Union camps were established within her domain,
and the broad-shouldered Kentuckians were swearing allegiance
to the old flag, and, shouldering their muskets, entered into the
contest with a determination to support the government.

Passing on undisturbed, but everywhere on the alert, and
making copious notes of everything that transpired, that I con-
sidered at all material to the furtherance of the loyal cause, I
reached Bowling Green.

At this place I found a very decided Union sentiment, the
Stars and Stripes were floating from the various buildings, and
the Union men were largely in the majority. There was one
great cause for disquietude, however, which was very manifest
even to a casual observer. Many residents of Bowling Green and
the vicinity were slave owners, and the impression had become
general throughout the negro communities that the opening of the
war naturally and inevitably involved their freedom, an opinion,
however, without sure foundation, at that time, but which was
eventually to be justified by subsequent events. The slaves had
heard their masters discussing the various questions which
naturally grew out of a conflict of this chance character, and in
which it was generajjly admitted, that emancipation must follow the
commencement and continuance of hostilities between the two
sections. It was not surprising therefore, that this opinion should
spread among the entire coloured element, or that it should be
greedily accepted by these down-trodden blacks as the harbinger
of a freedom for which they had been praying. In conversation

A TRIP TO THE SOUTH. 105

with one of the leading men of Bowling Green, I was thoroughly
impressed with the importance of this phase of circumstances.

" Mr. Allen," said he, "you have no idea of the danger we are
apprehending from the blacks. We know that the moment that
Lincoln sends his abolition soldiers among our niggers, they will
break out and murder all before them. Why, sir," continued he,
" we cannot sleep sound at nights for fear of the niggers. They
think Lincoln is going to set them free."

" Why," I interrupted, " what can they know about Lincoln *? "

"They know too much about him," he replied ; "there has
been so much talk about this matter all through the States, that
the niggers know as much about it as we do."

" You should not talk before your niggers ; it is not safe, and
I never do it." As I never owned a negro this was perfectly
true.

" I know we should not, but it is too late now ; they know as
much as we do, and too much for our safety or peace of mind.
Why, sir, we are compelled to mount guard at nights ourselves for
mutual protection, though there has been no outbreak as yet,
and I believe that this is the only thing that keeps them in check."

" It would be a good plan," said I, anxious to preserve my
reputation as a Southern pro-slavery man, " to take all men and
boys over fifteen years of age and sell them South."

"That's the devil of it," he replied, "we cannot do that; it
was tried only last week, and a nigger that I was offered $1,500
for last year, I could not sell at any price."

Already, it seemed, the fruits of the slavery agitation were be-
ing made apparent. The very institution for which these mis-
guided men were perilling their lives, and sacrificing their fortunes
was threatened with demolition : and the slaves who had so long
and so often felt the lash of their masters, were now becoming
a source of fear to the very men who had heretofore held them
in such utter subjection.

This state of affairs I found to be prevalent all over the coun-
try which I visited. Bright visions of freedom danced before the
eyes of the slaves, and they awaited anxiously the dawning of
the day, when the coming of the soldiers of the north would strike
from their limbs the shackles they had worn so long. In the
after years of this bloody struggle, many deeds of self-sacrifice
were performed by these slaves, when, resisting the dazzling
opportunities to obtain their coveted liberty, they cast their lot

106 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

with the families of their old "masters, whose male members
were fighting to continue their bondage. Many cases could be
cited where, but for the faithful labours and devotion of the des-
pised slave, the families of many of the proud aristocrats would
have starved. But the faithful heart of the negro ever beat
warmly for those whom he had served so long, and disregarding
the tempting allurements of freedom he devoted himself to the
service and to the maintenance of those who had regarded him as
so much merchandise, or simply as a beast of burden.

At Bowling Green I purchased a splendid bay horse, whose swift-
ness and powers of endurance I felt assured could be relied upon,
intending to make the rest of my journey on horseback. By this
means I would be the better able to control my movements than
if I were compelled to depend upon the railroads for transporta-
tion. I would also be enabled to stop at any place where I might
find the necessity, or a favourable opportunity for observation. I
had no cause to regret the purchase I had made, for right nobly
did the spirited animal which I had selected perform the arduous
duties that were imposed upon him. Day after day he would
be urged forward, and under his flying feet the distance sped
away almost imperceptibly, and each morning found my charger
rested and refreshed, and ready for the day's journey, be the
weather fair or foul, or the roads easy or rugged.

I reached Nashville, Tennessee, in due season, and resolved to
devote several days to my investigations. Here the disunion
element was more united and outspoken, but even here, I detected
evidence of a Union sentiment which was none less profound, be-
cause of the danger which its utterances would have incurred.
There could be no doubt that this State had resolved to cast her
fortunes with the confederacy, and the rebel General Pillow had
been for some time engaged in fortifying the city of Memphis.
At Nashville I met a number of officers of the rebel army, all of
whom were full of enthusiasm, and whose bombastic utterances in
view of the eventual results, seem at - this time almost too absurd
to be repeated. Here also I came in contact with an army sur-
geon, whose head was full of Quixotic schemes for destroying the
Northern armies by other processes than that of legitimate war-
fare. One of his plans I remember was to fill a commissary wag-
gon with whiskey, in which had been previously mixed a gener-
ous quantity of strychnine. The waggon was then to be broken
and abandoned and left upon the road so as to fall into the hands

A TRIP TO THE SOUTH. 107

of the Union soldiers. Of course the liquor would be consumed
by the finders, and the valiant Doctor with evident satisfaction to
himself, but to the equally evident disgust of his companions,
loudly vaunted his death dealing and barbarous schemes. This
brave warrior, however, I learned afterwards, had fled in terror at
the first fire, and was afterwards dishonourably dismissed from the
service he was so well calculated to disgrace. So far as I was
afterward able to learn, this grand project for wholesale slaughter
of the valourous Doctor, received no sympathy or support from
his more honourable associates, and the soldiers were enabled to
drink their whiskey untainted with an}r other poisonous influences
than is naturally a part of its composition.

Leaving Nashville, I spurred on in the direction of Memphis,
and in due time reached the city, which now presented a far
different aspect than when I visited it only a few years before.
Then the country was at peace. The war cloud had not burst
with all its fury over a happy land, and the people were quietly
pursuing their avocations. I was engaged in a detective opera-
tion which required my presence in the city, and had been in con-
sultation with some of the express company's officials, for whom I
was attempting to discover the perpetrators of a robbery of one
of their safes. Turning a corner I came upon a scene that stirred
my feelings to the utmost.

It was the market square, and the merchandise disposed of were
human beings. There was the auction-block and the slave-pen.
Men, women and children were being knocked down to the
highest bidder. Wives were sold away from their husbands, and
children from their parents. Old and young were submitted to
the vulgar speculators in flesh and blood, and their value was
approximated by their apparent age, strength and healthfulness.
My blood boiled in my veins as I witnessed, for the first time, the
heart-rending scenes which I had only heard or read of before.
The cold cruelty of the buyers and abject misery of the sold, filled
me with a spirit of opposition to this vile traffic that gave me re-
newed strength to fulfil my duty as an active abolitionist, and to
labour earnestly in the cause of emancipation. I shall never forget
the events of that day, and I can recall the feeling of intense satis-
faction which I expetiened on my second visit, when even then,
I could see the dawning of that liberty for which I had laboured,
and I knew that the day of emancipation could not be far distant.
Then the fair fame of independent America would no longer be

108 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

blackened by the pressure of the slave or the master, but all rren
under the protection of the starry banner would be free and equal
under the law.

Now the streets were filled with soldiers, some of them fully
armed and equipped, and others provided with but ordinary
clothing, and furnished with such inefficient arms as they had
brought with them from their homes. A most motley gathering
they were, and their awkward and irregular evolutions at this time
gave but little promise of the splendid army of which they were
destined in the near future to form so important a part. The
work of fortifying the city had been progressing in earnest ;
earthworks had been thrown up all along the banks of the Missis-
sippi, and batteries were already in position, whose guns frowned
threateningly upon the river.

Here to be known or suspected as a Union man was to merit
certain death, and to advocate any theory of compromise between
the two sections was to be exiled from the city. Here rebelHom
was rampant and defiant, and I had some difficulty in evading
the suspicions of the watchful and alert Southron, who regarded
all strange civilians wiih doubtful scrutiny, whose " committee
of safety" were ever on the qui vive to detect those whose actions
savoured in the least of a leaning towards the North. Fearlessly,
however, I mingled with these men, and as I lost no opportunity
in pronouncing my views upon the righteousness of the cause of
secession, and of my belief in its certain triumph, I obtained a
ready passport to the favour and confidence of the most promin-
ent of their leaders. I talked unreservedly with the private
soldier and the general officer, with the merchant and the citizen,
and by all was regarded as a staunch Southern man, whose inter-
ests and sympathies were wedded to rebellion.

General Pillow was in command at this point, and almost every
citizen was enrolled as a soldier, whose services would be cheer-
fully and promptly rendered whenever the call should be made
upon them.

Even this redoubtable chieftain was not proof against my
blandishments, and he little dreamed when on one occasion he
quietly sipped his brandy and water with me, that he was giving
valuable information to his sworn foe, and one to whom every
idea gained was an advantage to the government he was attempt-
ing to destroy.

A TRIP TO THE SOUTH. 109

It is needless to relate the valuable items of information which
I was enabled to glean upon this journey — information which in
later days was of vast importance to the Union commanders, but
which at this time would only burden a narrative of the events
which they so ably assisted to successful results.

Here, as in many other places, I found that my best source of
information was the coloured men, who were employed in various
capacities of a military nature which entailed hard labour. The
slaves, without reserve, were sent by their masters to perform
the manual labour of building earthworks and fortifications, in
driving the teams and in transporting cannon and ammunition,
and, led by my natural and deep-seated regard for these sable
bondsmen, I mingled freely with them, and found them ever ready
to answer questions and to furnish me with every fact which I
desired to possess.

Here and there I found an unassuming white man whose heart
was still with the cause of the Union, but whose active sympathy
could not at this time be of service to the country, as he dared
not utter a voice in defence of his opinions. From all these
sources, however, I was successful in posting myself fully in re-
gard to the movements and intentions of the rebel authorities and
officers, and, as I believedj had also succeeded in concealing my
identity.

On the third evening of my sojourn in Memphis, however, my
dreams of fancied security were suddenly dispelled, and I was
brought face to face with the reality of danger.

I had retired early to my room, according to my general custom,
and had scarcely been seated when I was disturbed by a faint,
but quick and distinct knocking at my door. I arose hastily, as
it was something unusual for me to receive visitors after I had
retired, and throwing open the door, I was somewhat surprised
to see, standing before me, in a state of unmistakable excitement,
the coloured porter of the hotel.

Before I had time to question him, he sprang into the room
and closed the door behind him. His countenance evinced a de-
gree of terror that immediately filled me with alarm. His eyes
were fixed wildly upon me, his lips were quivering, and his knees
trembled under him, as though unable to sustain the weight of
his body. Indeed, so frightened was he, that he appeared to be
struggling forcibly to do so.

110 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" What is the matter, Jem ? " I inquired, in as calm a tone as
I could assume, and with a view of reassuring him. " What has
happened to frighten you so ? "

" 'Fore God, Massa Allen," ejaculated the black, succeeding by
a great effort in finding his voice, " you done can't sleep in this
housn to-night, ef ye do, ye'll be a dead man before morning."

As may be imagined, this information was not of a very agree-
able nature, indefinite as it was ; I felt assured that my inform-
ant could be relied on that something had occurred to endanger
my safety, and I became impatient to learn what he knew.

" Out with it, Jem," said I, " and let me know what it is all
about." I spoke cheerfully and confidently, and the coolness of
my manner had the effect of restoring the equilibrium of my sable
friend, and, recovering himself with an effort,he began to explain :

" I tell you what it is, Massa Allen, and 1'se gwan to tell it
mighty quick. Ye see, de General hab got a lot of spies up de
river at Cairo, a watching of the Linkum sogers, and one o' dem
fellows jes c.ime in as you were going up stairs. De berry minit
dat he seed you he said to de man that was wid him, ' Dat man
is 'spicious ; I seed him in Cincinnati two weeks ago, and he ain't
down here for no good,' and he started right off for de General, to
tell him all about it. I kem right up heah, massa, and you must
git away as fast as ye can. "

This was too important to be ignored. I had no desire to be
captured at that time, and I had no doubt of the correctness of the
porter's story. I resolved to act at once upon the suggestion,
and to make good my escape before it was too late. My admon-
itory friend was fearfully in earnest about getting me away, and
he quickly volunteered to procure my horse, which I had quarter-
ed in close proximity to the hotel, and to furnish me with a guide
who would see me safely through the lines and outside of the
city. Bidding Jem make all possible haste in his movements, I
gathered together my few belongings, and in a few minutes I
descended the stairs and made my t^xit through the rear of the
house. Through' the faithfulness of Jem, and the careful guid-
ance of the watchful negro he had provided me with, I was soon
riding away from threatened danger and ere morning broke I
had proceeded far upon my way. How much service these faith-
ful blacks had been to me, I did not fully learn until some time
afterwards, when I was informed by Timothy Webster, who ar-
rived in Memphis following my departure, and who thus learned

A TRIP TO THE SOUTH. Ill

the full particulars of the exhausting pursuit of one of Lincoln's
spies, who had mysteriously disappeared from the chief hotel,
while a guard was being detailed to effect his arrest.

I met the faithful Jem several years later, when he had worked
his way as a refugee from his native State and entered the Union
lines in Virginia, and he was soon afterwards attached to my
force, where he proved his devotion in a manner that was quite
convincing. My faithful steed, who had become thoroughly rested
after his long journey, bore me safely through this danger, and in
due time I entered the State of Mississippi. Here rebellion and dis-
union were the order of the day, and a wide spread determination
existed to fight the cause of the South to the bitter end. Stopping
one night at Grenada, I pushed on my way to Jackson, and here
I resolved to remain a day or two, in order to make a thorough
investigation of the place and its surroundings.

Putting up my horse, I engaged quarters for myself at the prin-
cipal hotel in the city, and feeling very much fatigued with my
long journey, I retired early to my room and passed a long night
in refreshing sleep.

In the morning I arose about five o'clock, as is my general cus-
tom. I was feeling in excellent health and spirits ; my journey
had thus far been fully as successful as I could have desired ; and
safely concealed about my person I had items of value that would
amply repay me for the fatigues I had undergone and the dangers
I had passed. I had plans of the roads, a description of the coun-
try, a pretty correct estimate of the troops and their various loca-
tions and conditions, and altogether I felt very well satisfied with
myself and with the results of my mission.

As I descended the stairs, I noticed a fine soldierly officer stand-
ing in the doorway, and after bidding him a hearty good morning,
invited him to accompany me to the saloon of the hotel, where
we mutually indulged in a decoction as is the universal cus-
tom in Southern cities. After I had obtained my breakfast, it
occurred to me that, before attempting any active measures for the
day, I owed it to myself to procure the services of a barber for a
much-needed shave. 1 had been travelling for a number of days,
and my face had been a stranger to a razor for a long time, and I
concluded I would be more presentable if I consulted a tonsorial
artist.

This was an unfortunate idea, and I soon had occasion to re-
gret having entertained it for a moment. I would have been far

112 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

more contented if I had bestowed no thoughts upon my grizzled
beard, and allowed nature to take its course with my hirsute
appendage.

Entirely unconscious, however, of what was in store for me, I
entered the well-fitted saloon of the hotel, and patiently waited
my turn to submit myself to the deft fingers of the knight of the
razor.

In response to the universal and well understood call of "next ! "
I took my seat in the luxuriously upholstered chair, and in a few
minutes my face was covered with the foamy lather applied by
the dapper little German into whose hands I had fallen.

I noticed when I sat down that the man wore a puzzled and
speculative look, as though he was struggling with some vexing
lapse of memory, and as he drew the keen edge of the razor across
my face, his eyes were fixed intensely upon my features. His
manner annoyed me considerably, and I was at a loss to account
for his strange demeanour. Whatever idea I may have entertain-
ed with regard to this singular action were, however, soon set at
rest, only to give place to a feeling of unrestful anger.

He had just cleared one side of my face of its stubby growth of
hair, when a smile irradiated his face, and with a look of self-satis-
fied recognition and pride, he addressed me :

" Vy, how do you do, Mr. Bingerdon ? "

Had a thunderbolt fallen at my feet I could not have been
more perfectly amazed, and for a moment I could scarcely tell
whether I was afoot or on horseback. I devoutly wished that I
was anywhere than with this Dutch barber, whose memory was
so uncomfortably retentive.

I had been too accustumed to sudden surprises, however to lose
my self control and I replied to him, with an unmoved face and
as stern a voice as I could command :

" I am not Mr. Bingerdon, and I don't know the man."

" Oh yes, your name is Bingerdon, and you leev in Geecago."

The face of the German was so good-natured, and he appeared
quite delighted at recognising me, but for myself I was feeling
very uncomfortable indeed. I did not know the man nor what
he knew of me, I knew, however, that he was perfectly right
about my identity, and I knew also that it would be very danger-
ous for his knowledge to become general.

" I tell you 1 don't know the man you are speaking of," said I
sternly.

114 THE SPY OF THE HE.

"Oy, Mr. Bingerdon," he replied, in an agrieved tone " I know
you well, don't you mind me shaving you in the Sherman House
in Geecago, you was a customer of mine."

The pertinacity of the man was simply exasperating, and fear-
ing that his memory would be likely to get me into trouble, as
several people were listening to our conversation, I resolved to
end the difficulty at once. Jerking the towel from around my
neck and wiping the lather from the unshaved portion of my face,
I leapt from the chair, exclaiming angrily :

" I tell you I know nothing of your Mr. Bingerdon, or any
other d — d Yankee abolitionist, and if you say another word to
me upon this subject, I'll whip you on the spot !"

The barber presented a most ridiculous appearance ; he was
utterly frightened at my manner, and yet so convinced was he
that I was the man he took me for, that he appeared more amazed
at my denial, than at my threats of violence.

Meanwhile the occupants of the saloon began to crowd around us,
and several came in from the adjoining rooms. Turning to them
with well-simulated anger, I told them the story I had invented ;
I lived near Augusta, Georgia ; never was in Chicago, did not
know^ Mr. Pinkerton or any of his gang. Then I denounced the
discomfited barber in round terms, and finished by inviting the
entire crowd to take a drink with me.

This they all did with alacrity, and by the time they had
drained their glasses, every one of the party were strong adher-
ents of mine. We then returned to the barber-shop, and so
thoroughly was the crowd convinced of my truthfulness, that
they were eager to punish the innocent occasion of my anger.
One impetuous individual wanted to hang him on sight, and his
proposition was received with general favour ; but finding I had
succeeded in evading detection for myself, I interfered in the
poor fellow's behalf and he was finally let off.

After another drink all round I managed to get away from the
party, and it was not long before I was upon my horse, travelling
away from the possibility of a recurrence of such an accidental
discovery. I procured a razor and shaving materials, and per-
formed that operation for myself, as I did not care to excite curi-
osity by exhibiting my half-shaved face to any more inquisitive
barbers.

A few miles outside of the town I sold my horse, and conclud-
ing that I had obtained as much information as was desirable at

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS "MY LORD." 115

that time, and as I had already been absent from headquarters
longer than I had intended, I made my way back to Cincinnati
by a circuitous route, and reached there in safety, well pleased
with my work, and quite rejoiced to find that General McClellan
was fully satisfied with what I had learned.

CHAPTER XIII.

EAST AND WEST VIRGINIA. — SECEDING FROM SECESSION. — MY
SCOUTS IN VIRGINIA. — A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS " MY
LORD." — AN OLD JUSTICE DINES WITH ROYALTY. — A LUCKY AD-
VENTURE.— A RUNAWAY HORSE. — A RESCUE.

AT this time the condition of affairs in the State of Virginia —
the " Old Dominion," as it was generally denominated —
presented a most perplexing and vexatious problem. The antagon-
istic position of the two sections of that State demanded early con-
sideration and prompt action on the part of the Federal Govern-
ment, both in protecting the loyal people in the Western section,
and of preserving their territory to the Union cause. Within
the borders of this commonwealth there existed two elements,
directly opposed to each other, and both equally pronounced in
the declaration of their political opinions. The lines of demar-
cation between these diverse communities were the Allegheny
Mountains, which extended through the very middle of the State,
from north-east to south-west, and divided her territory into two
divisions, slighly unequal in size, but evidently different in topo-
graphical features and personal characteristics.

From the nature of its earlier settlement, and by reason of
climate, soil and situation, Eastern Virginia remained the region
of large plantations, with a heavy slave population, and of profit-
able agriculture, especially in the production of tobacco. West
Virginia, on the contrary, having been first settled by hunters,
pioneers, lumbermen and miners, possessed little in common
with her more wealthy and aristocratic neighbours, beyond the
mountains. They made their homes in the wilds of the woods,

116 THE SB? OF THE REBELLION.

and among the rocky formations, under which was hidden the
wealth they were seeking to develop, and in time this west-
ern country became the seat of a busy manufacturing industry,
with a diversified agriculture for local consumption, while the
east was largely given up to the production of great staples for
export — as a natural result the population and wealth of the east-
ern portion, which was thus made to stand in the relation of a
mere tributary province to her grasping neighbour, who selfishly
absorbed the general taxes for local advantage.

The slave interest also entered largely into the creation and
continuance of this antagonistic feeling. According to a census,
which had been recently taken, it was ascertained that Eastern Vir-
ginia held but a few thousands. It was not a matter of surprise,
therefore, that secessionism should be rampant in the east, and
that a Union sentiment should almost universally prevail in the
west. As the institution of slavery was more or less the cause of
the war here, as in other parts of the South, secession reared its
most formidable front where the slave interest predominated, and
treason was more alert in the centres of accumulated wealth and
family pride, whose foundations were laid by the suifering and
the toil of the African bondsmen. The war had been waged to
defend the " Divine institution," and it was scarcely to be ex-
pected that such a cause would be valiantly championed by men
whose self reliance and personal independence had endeared to
them the rights of free and honourable manhood.

When the Convention of Virginia met to consider the ques-
tion of secession, the slave holding dignitaries were somewhat
startled by the logical, but novel, declaration of one of the west-
ern members, that " the right of revolution can be exercised as
well by a portion of the citizens of a State against their State
government, as it can be exercised by the whole people of a
State against their Federal Government." This was followed by
another, more pointed and revolutionary, " that any change in
the relation Virginia now sustains to. the Federal Government,
against the wishes of even a respectable minority of her people,
would be sufficient to justify them in changing their relation to
the State government by separating themselves from that section
of the State that had thus wantonly disregarded their interests
and defied their will."

The convention, however, denying the pertinency of this logic,
passed its secret ordinance of secession on the 17th day of April,

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS " MY LORD." 117

and within a week popular movements were on foot in the vari-
ous towns and counties of Western Virginia, to effect a division
of the State. The people united in a unanimous protest against
the efforts of the slave-holding aristocrats to carry them into a
cotton confederacy, and a determination to " secede from seces-
sion," was manifested everywhere. The loyal determination was
rapidly followed by popular organization, an appeal for assist-
ance was made to the government at Washington, who promised
them countenance and support, and on the 13th day of May, de-
legates from twenty-five counties of West Virginia met at
Wheeling, to devise such action as would enable them to fully and
finally repudiate the treasonable revolt of East Virginia.

Many circumstances favoured their position. The State of
Ohio, immediately adjoining, was organizing her military force
of volunteers, and Western Virginia was, not long after, attached
to the department of the Ohio under command of General Mc-
Clellan. The blockade of Washington, and other events, had
operated to keep the Western troops on the Ohio line, and the
Unionists of West Virginia found a protecting military force at
once in their immediate vicinity, with a commanding officer who
was instructed to give them every encouragement and sup-
port.

Meanwhile, Governor Letcher, of Virginia, ignoring the atti-
tude assumed by the people of the West, had issued his procla-
mation calling for the organization of the state militia, and in-
cluding Western Virginia in the call. Prompted by a spirit of
arrogance or over-confidence, he at an early day dispatched offi-
cers to that locality to collect and organize the militia of West-
ern Virginia. Owing to the sparsity of the population, and the
hilly and mountainous situation of the country, there were but
two principal localities or lines of travel, where a concentration
of forces could be best effected — one of these being the line of the
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and the other the valley of the
Great Kanawha river. In these districts Governor Letcher sent
his recruiting agents, but they soon returned reports of a very
discouraging character. The rebel emissaries found the feeling
very bitter : that Union organizations existed in most of the
counties, and that while fragments of rebel companies were here
and there springing up, it was very evident that no local force
sufficient to hold the country, would respond to the Confederate
appeal, while the close proximity of Union forces at several

118 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

points along the Ohio, pointed to a short tenure of Confederate
authority.

This information was not at all cheering to the rebel Governor
of the State, and he determined to maintain his authority in the
disaffected districts with armed forces from the eastern portion of
the State. To accomplish this, he detailed a few available com-
panies from Staunton to march toward Beverley, from which
point they could menace aud overawe the town of Grafton, the
junction of the main stem of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad,
with its branches extending to Parkersburg and Wheeling. The
inhabitants showed more alacrity, however, to take up arms for the
government than for General Letcher or General Lee. A Union
Western Virginia regiment, under the command of Colonel Kelley,
began to gather recruits rapidly at Wheeling, while the rebel
camps between Beverley and Grafton were comparatively deserted,
and Colonel Porterfield, who had been sent under orders of
Governor Letcher, found his efforts at recruiting decidedly un-
successful.

On the 23rd day of May, the State voted upon the ordinance of
secession, and East Virginia, under complete military domination,
accepted the ordinance, while West Virginia, comparatively free,
voted to reject the idea of secession.

Immediately after the result was ascertained, the rebel troops
became aggressive, and Colonel Porterfield dispatched several of
his companies to burn the bridge on the Baltimore & Ohio Rail-
road.

The appearance of these troops was quickly brought to the no-
tice of the Federal authorities at Washington. On the 24th day
of May, the Secretary of War and General Scott telegraphed this
information to General McClellan, and inquired " whether its in-
fluence could not be counteracted." General McClellan at once
replied in the affirmative, and this was the sole order he received
from Washington regarding a campaign in Virginia,

On the 26th, the General ordered two regiments to cross the
river at Wheeling, and two others at Parkersburg. They were to
move forward simultaneously by the branch railroads from each
of these points to their junction at Grafton. The burnt bridges
were restored in their passage, and after a most brilliant strategic
movement, Porterfield was completely surprised, and the rebels
were forced to disperse, in utter rout and confusion.

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS "MY LORD." 119

This complete success of the first dash at the enemy had the
most inspiriting effect upon the Union troops, and also encour-
aged and fortified the Western Virginia unionists, in their deter-
mination to break away from the East and to form a new State.
This movement was successfully accomplished, and early in July
they elected two United States senators, who were admitted to,
and took part in the national legislature.

Governor Pierpont, who was at the head of this provisional
State government, organized at Wheeling, made a formal applica-
tion to the United States for aid to suppress the rebellion and
protect the people against domestic violence. General McClellan,
in furtherance of this object, ordered additional forces into the
State from his department.

In order to act intelligently in the matter, it was necessary that
some definite information should be derived respecting the coun-
try which was now to be protected, and from which it was neces-
sary the invading rebels should be driven. For this purpose the
General desired that I would dispatch several of my men, who,
by assuming various and unsuspicious characters, would be able to
travel over the country, obtain a correct idea of its topography,
and ascertain the exact position and designs of the secessionists.

For this duty I selected a man named Price Lewis, who had
just returned from a trip to the South, and whom I had reason to
be satisfied was equal to the task. I resolved therefore, that he
should be one of the party to make this journey, together with .
several others who were delegated for the same purpose. In or-
der to afford variety to the professions of my operatives, and be-
cause of his fitness for the character, I decided that Price Lewis
should represent himself as an Englishman travelling for pleasure,
believing that he would thus escape a close scrutiny or a rigid
examination, should he, by any accident, fall into the hands of the
rebels.

Procuring a comfortable-looking road-waggon and a pair of
strong grey horses, which were both substantial-looking and
good roadsters, I stocked the vehicle with such articles of necessity
and luxury as would enable them to subsist themselves if necessary,
and at the same give the appearance of truth to such profes-
sions as the sight-seeing Englishman might feel authorised to make.
I provided him also with a number of English certificates of vari-
ous kinds, and I also supplied him with English money which
could be readily exchanged for such currency that would best

120 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

suit his purposes in the several localities which he would be re-
quired to visit.

Lewis wore a full beard, and this was trimmed in the most
English fashion, and when fully equipped for his journey he pre-
sented the appearance of a thorough well-to-do Englishman, who
might even be suspected of having " blue blood " in his veins. In
order that he might the more fully sustain the character he was
about to assume, and to give an added dignity to his position, I
concluded to send with him a member of my force who would act
in the capacity of coachman, groom and body servant, as occasion
should demand. The man whom I selected for this role was a
jolly, good-natured, and fearless Yankee named Samuel Bridge-
man, a quick, sharp-witted young man, who had been in my em-
ployment for some time, and who had on several occasions
proved himself worthy of trust and confidence in matters that re-
quired tact as well as boldness, and good sense as well as keen
wit.

Calling Sam into my office, I explained to him fully the nature
of the duties he would be required to perform, when I had con-
cluded I saw by the merry twinkle in his eyes, and from the
readiness with which he caught at my suggestions, that he
thoroughly understood and had decided to carry out this part
of the programme to the very letter.

In addition to these, I arranged a route for two other men of
my force. They were to travel through the valley of the
Great Kanawha river, and to observe carefully everything that
came under their notice, which might be of importance in per-
fecting a military campaign, in case the rebels should attempt
hostile measures, or that General McClellan might find it neces-
sary to promptly clear that portion of Virginia from the presence
of secession troops. These two men were to travel ostensibly as
farm labourers, and their verdant appearance was made to fully
conform to such avocations.

Everything being in readiness, the two parties were started,
and we will follow their movements separately, as they were
to travel by different routes.

Price Lewis, the pseudo Englishman, and Sam Bridgeman
who made quite a smart-looking valet in his new costume, trans-
ferred their horses, waggon and stores on board the trim little
steamer Cricket, at Cincinnati, intending to travel along the
Ohio Eiver, and effect a landing at Guyandotte in Western Vir-

A .REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS " MY LORD." 121

ginia, at which point they were to disembark and pursue their
journey overland through the country.

I accompanied Lewis to the wharf, and after everything had been
satisfactorily arranged, I bade him good-bye, and the little
steamer sailed away up the river.

There were the usual number of miscellaneous passengers upon
the boat, and added to these were a number of Union officers,
who had been dispatched upon various missions throughout that
portion of the State of Ohio. These men left the steamer as their
points of destination were reached, and after they had departed,
several of the passengers who had hitherto remained silent, be-
came very talkative. They began in a cautious manner to ex-
press their opinions, with a view of eliciting some knowledge of
the sympathies of their fellow-travellers in the important struggle
that was now impending. Lewis had maintained a quiet, digni-
fied reserve, which, while it did not forbid any friendly approaches
from his fellow-passengers, at the same time rendered them more
respectful, and prevented undue familiarity. Sam Bridgeraan
contributed materially to this result; his deference to "my lord "
was very natural, and the respect with which he received his
commands convinced the passengers at once that the English-
looking gentleman was a man of some importance.

The passengers all appeared to be Union men, and while they
expressed their regrets that the war had commenced, they re-
garded their separation from Eastern Virginia, with undisguised
satisfaction.

At midnight, on the second evening, the boat landed at Guy-
andotte, and Samuel, with a great deal of importance, attended to
the transfer of his master and the equipage from tha boat to the
wharf. Here they found a number of men in uniform, who were
ascertained to be representatives of the " Home Guard," and in a
few minutes Bridgeman had secured the services of two of them,
to assist him in safely landing their effects. This being satisfac-
torily accomplished, he, apparently in a sly manner, treated them
to a drop of good whiskey, which formed part of the stores they
had been provided with. Stopping at the hotel over night, they
continued their journey on the following morning. They drove
leisurely along, and at about ten o'clock they stopped at a farm-
house to rest their horses. They remained here until nearly three
o'clock in the afternoon, conversing with the old farmer, who
seemed to be much pained at the condition of affairs, but who had

122 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

two sons who had joined the rebel army. They renewed their
journey in the afternoon, and in about two hours reached the
little village of Colemouth, where there was a rebel encampment.
On passing this they were halted by the guard, who inquired their
business and destination. Lewis told him he was an Englishman,
accompanied only by his servant, and that he was travelling
through the country for pleasure. The guard informed them
that he could not let them pass, and asked Lewis to go with him
to the Captain's headquarters, which was located in a large stone
house, a few hundred yards distant. My operative willingly con-
sented, and leaving Sam in charge of his carriage, he accompanied
the soldier to the officer's quarters. He was ushered into a large
and well-furnished apartment on the second floor, and in a few
minutes the Captain came in.

He greeted my operative pleasantly, and informed him that he
regretted the necessity of detaining him, but orders had to be
obeyed. Lewis related in substance what he had already stated
to the guard, which statement the Captain unhesitatingly received,
and after a pleasant conversation, he invited the detective to ac-
cept the hospitality of the camp.

An English gentleman, travelling for pleasure was not to be
treated with discourtesy, and upon Lewis' accepting of his invita-
tion, a soldier was despatched to bring the horses and carriages
and their impatient driver into camp.

Supper was ordered, and in a short time the Captain and his
guest we\e discussing a repast which was far more appetizing than
soldiers' fare usually is. During the meal Sam stood behind the
chair of Lewis, and awaited upon him in the most approved fash-
ion, replying invariably with a deferential,

" Yes my lord."

After full justice had been done to the repast, Price directed
Bridgeman to bring in from the carriage a couple of bottles of
champagne, and by the time the hour of retiring had arrived, the
detective had succeeded in impressing, his entertainer with a very
exalted opinion of his rank and standing when at home.

Lewis, being an Englishman by birth, was very well posted
about English affairs, and he entertained his host with several
very well invented anecdotes of the Crimea, in which he was sup-
posed to have taken an active part, and his intimacy with Lord*
Raglan, the commander of the British army, gained for him the
unbounded admiration and respect of the doughty Captain,

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS "MY LORD." 123

From this officer Lewis learned that there were a number of
troops in Charleston, but a few miles distant, and that General
Wise, who was then in command had arrived there that day.

After a refreshing sleep and a bounteous breakfast, Lewis in-
formed the Captain that he would continue his journey toward
Charleston, and endeavour to obtain an interview with General
Wise. The Captain cordially recommended him to do so, and
furnished him with passports which would carry him without
question or delay upon the road. As'they were about taking their
leave the Captain put into Lewis' hands an unsealed letter, at the
same time remarking with great earnestness :

" My lord, I beg of you to accept the inclosed letter of intro-
duction to General Wise ; as I am personally acquainted with him,
this letter may be of some service to you, and I should be only
too happy if it will be so. "

" Thank you," replied Lewis, "but you have been far too kind
already, and believe me I shall always recall my entertainment at
your hands with pleasure."

The valiant Captain was not aware that he had been furnishing
very valuable information to his gentlemanly visitor, and that
while he was unsuspectingly answering his well-directed questions,
his servant, the quiet Sam Bridgeman, was unobservedly making
notes of all that he heard in relation to the situation of affairs and
with regard to the probable movements of the rebel troops.

A rather ridiculous incident occurred to our two travellers after
leaving the camp. They had proceeded but a short distance upon
their way, when one of the horses they were driving cast a shoe,
which made it necessary for them to stop at a little village and
secure the services of a blacksmith.

Driving up to the hotel, Lewis alighted from the waggon, while
Bridgeman drove to the blacksmith-shop, in order to have his horse
attended to. As Lewis ascended the steps of the hotel he noticed
a tall, rather commanding-looking gentleman seated upon the
porch, who was evidently scrutinizing his appearance very carefully.
The stranger was a man about sixty years of age, but remarkably
well preserved, and the lines on his face scarcely gave but little
indication of his years. There was an air of seeming importance
about him, which impressed Lewis with the fact that he must be
one of the dignitaries of the place, and as he approached him he
very politely raised his hat and saluted him.

124 THE SPY OF THE EEBELLION.

The old gentleman returned the salutation with an inquiring
gaze, and Lewis, in order to pave the way to his acquaintance,
invited him to partake of a drink, which was cordially accepted.
In a few minutes, under its influence, the two men were convers-
ing with all the freedom of old friends.

]>wis ascertained that his companion was a justice of the peace,
an office of some importance in that locality, and that the old gen-
tleman was disposed to give to his judicial position all the dignity
which a personal appreciation of his standing demanded. In a
quiet manner, Lewis at once gave the justice to understand his
appreciating the honour he had received in meeting him, and by a
few well-administered flatteries, succeeded in completely winning
the kind regards of the old gentleman. Their pleasant conver-
sation was progressing with very favourable success, when Sam
Bridgeman drove up with the team, having succeeded in finding a
smithy and in having the lost shoe replaced.

With a deferential, semi-military salute, he addressed Lewis :

" We are all ready, my lord." At the mention of the title the
old fellow jumped to his feet in blank amazement, and in the most
obsequious manner, and with an air of humility, that, compared
with his bombastic tone of a few moments before, was perfectly
ridiculous. Jerking off his hat and placing it under his left arm,
he advanced, and said :

" If my lord would do me the honour to accept my poor hospi-
tality, I would only be too happy to have the pleasure of his
company for dinner ; my house is only a short distance off, on the
road to Charleston, and will detain you no longer than to rest
and feed your horses, and partake of a true Southern meal."

Lewis hesitated a moment, and then remembering that he had
represented himself as travelling purely for pleasure, he did not
see how he could avoid accepting his kind invitation.

" I have heard, sir, of the hospitable character of the Southern
gentlemen, and I assure you I shall be most happy to avail my-
self of your kindness."

The old Justice could not conceal his pleasure at the prospect
of entertaining a " live lord " in his own house, and with evident
delight he accepted a seat in Lewis' carriage. He directed the
way to his dwelling, which stood back from the road, surrounded
by a grove of lofty pines, and then invited his guest within ; en-
trusting the care of the team to the care of Sam and one of the
servants, they entered the house, and were soon engaged in dis-

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS "MY LORD." 125

cussing the situation of affairs, both North and South. Lewis in-
formed the old Justice that his name was Henry Tracy, of Oxford.
England, and that his object was to reach Charleston, but that he
was not aware that the country was so unsettled, or he would not
have ventured on this trip. He then related his adventure of
the day before, and commented favourably on the gentlemanly
bearing of the Captain, and the manner in which he had been
treated. They indulged in pleasant conversation, on various
topics, until dinner was announced.

When they had done justice to an excellent repast, they re-
paired to a shaded porch in the rear of the house, and Lewis in-
structed Sam to bring out a bottle of champagne and a bottle of
brandy. These, as already intimated, had been labelled with
foreign wrappers, so that the deception was complete. The
brandy was a very ordinary article, and the wine of an inferior
quality, but the old gentlemen went into ecstasies over it, and
under its mellowing influence, he became familiar and confidential,
and gave to my shrewd operative much valuable information.
Finally the Justice grew profusely demonstrative, and leaning
across the table, he said :

" My lord, I have never tasted such brandy as you carry in all
my life, I have a couple of warm friends outside whom I have taken
the liberty to send for, and whom I know will be delighted to see
you, and still more pleased to taste this excellent liquor."

" Certainly," replied Lewis, '< bring them in ; I shall be happy
to meet them."

Lewis supposed, of course, that the two men whom he had re-
ferred to were planters and neighbours, but imagine his surprise
when the Justice returned, accompanied by the blacksmith and
cobbler of the village.

After being introduced to " my Lord Tracy," Lewis invited
them to take a glass with them, and with evident pleasure, yet
with visible embarrassment, they accepted the invitation and
seated themselves at the table.

It was now that the old gentleman grew loquacious : he was-
loud and profuse in his praises of the brandy ; he asserted again
and again, that it had never been his good fortune to taste such
liquor, in which encomiums the blacksmith and cobbler heartily
joined. As the afternoon wore away, and the present supply
was exhausted, Sam was dispatched after another bottle, and the
social meeting continued until evening. Lewis was careful as

126 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

to the amount he drank> and intensely enjoyed the whole affair.
The idea of the blacksmith and cobbler hobnobbing with an Eng-
lish lord, struck him as being so ridiculously tunny, that he
laughed again and again at the absurdity of the situation. Often
during the evening he laughed immoderately, at what they sup-
posed their own jokes and wit, when he was really thinking of
the ridiculous comedy in which he was playing the leading part.
When the hour for retiring arrived, the old man begged as a
special favour that he would be allowed to keep one of the empty
bottles, as a memento of the occasion of his lordship's dining
with him, and to remind him of the pleasure he had enjoyed of
drinking some rare old imported brandy (made in Cincinnati).
The blacksmith and cobbler also looked so longingly at the empty
bottles before them, that Lewis could scarcely refrain from laugh-
ing heartily, as he graciously complied with their request for a
souvenir of the occasion. The evident satisfaction with which
they appropriated a bottle apiece, as they started for home, and
their hearty thanks as they bid him good-night, was heartily
echoed by the old Justice, who carefully laid his bottle away as a
sacred relic of a never-to-be-forgotten event.

While the party were enjoying themselves on the porch, Sam
Bridgeman had been using his time well among the servants, and
had gleaned much valuable information from them. They re-
mained over night with the old gentleman, and on the following
morning, after bidding him a kind farewell, they started on
their journey. Lewis did not forget, however, before leaving,
to take a parting glass with his host, who seemed very reluctant
to have them depart. They continued on their way towards
Charleston, travelling but slowly, as the roads were heavy from
the recent rains. About noon they arrived at a farm-house, to
which they had been recommended by their host of the night
before. Here they stopped for dinner, and after refreshing them-
selves, they again went on. The afternoon was warm and pleas-
ant, and their journey lay through a^ beautiful stretch of country.
Driving quietly along, they beguiled the time admiring the
beautiful scenery spread before them, and in pleasant converse.
Their enjoyment was, however, suddenly interrupted by the
sound of loud voices and the clattering of horses' hoofs immedi-
ately behind them. Quickly turning around, the cause of this
unusual excitement was at once apparent. A fine black horse,
covered with foam, was tearing down the turnpike at break-neck

A REBEL CAPTAIN ENTERTAINS "MY LORD." 127

speed, and evidently running away. Upon his back was seated a
young lady, who bravely held her seat, and who was vainly at-
tempting to restrain the unmanageable animal. Some distance
behind were a party of ladies and gentlemen on horseback, all
spurring their horses to the utmost, as if with the intention of
overtaking the flying steed in front of them. Intense fear was
depicted upon the countenances of those in the rear, and not
without reason, for the situation of the young lady was danger-
ous indeed.

Quick as a flash, my operatives realized the situation of affairs,
and the necessity for prompt action. Without uttering a word,
Sam Bridgeman turned his horses directly across the road, intend-
ing by that means to stop the mad course of the fiery charger
approaching them. As he did so, Lewis sprang from the waggon,
and with the utmost coolness advanced to meet the approaching
horse. On came the frightened animal at a speed that threatened
every moment to hurl the brave girl from her seat, until he
approached nearly to the point at which my operatives had
stationed themselves, and then, evidently perceiving the obstruc-
tions in his path, he momentarily slackened pace. In that instant
Lewis sprang forward, and grasping the bridle firmly with a strong
hand, he forced the frightened animal back upon his haunches.
The danger was passed. The horse, feeling the iron grip upon
the bridle, and recognising the voice of authority, stood still and
trembling in every joint, his reeking sides heaving, and his eyes
flashing fire. The young lady, with a sudden revulsion of feeling,
fell back in the saddle, and would have fallen but that Sam
Bridgeman, hastening to the relief of his companion, was fortun-
ately in time to catch the fainting figure in his arms. Extricating
her quickly from the saddle, he set her gently on the ground, and
as he did so the fair head fell forward on his shoulder, and she
lost consciousness.

By this time Lewis had succeeded in quieting the excited ani-
mal, and had fastened him to a tree by the wayside, and as he
turned to the assistance of Bridgeman, the companions of the
unconscious girl rode up. Hastily dismounting, they rushed to
her aid, and in a few minutes, under their ministrations, the dark
eyes were opened, and the girl gazed wonderingly around.

After being assisted to her feet, she gratefully expressed her
thankfulness to the men who had probably saved her life, in which
she was warmly joined by the remainder of the party.

128 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Sam Bridgeman received these grateful expressions with an air
of modest confusion, which was indeed laughable, and then said :

" It aint no use thanking me, Miss, it was rny lord here, that
stopped the animal"

At the words " my lord," a look of curiosity came over the
faces of the new-comers, and Lewis stepped gracefully forward
and introduced himself.

" I am glad, ladies and gentlemen, to have been of service to
this young lady, and permit me to introduce myself as Henry
Tracy, of Oxford, England, now travelling in America."

The three gentlemen who were of the riding party grasped the
hand of their new-made English acquaintance, and in a few words
introduced him to the ladies who accompanied them, all of
whom were seemingly delighted to make the acquaintance of a
gentleman who had been addressed by his servant as " my lord."

This adventure proved to be a most fortunate one for my two
operatives. The gentlemen, upon introducing themselves, were dis-
covered to be connected with the rebel army, and to be recruiting
officers sent by Governor Letcher to organize such rebel volunteers
as were to be gathered in Western Virginia. By them Lewis
was cordially invited to join their company to Charleston, which
he as cordially accepted. Suggesting that as the young lady, who
had scarcely recovered from the accident, might not feel able to
ride her horse, he politely offered her a seat in his carriage, which
oifer was gratefully accepted, and attaching the runaway horse to
the rear of the vehicle, the party proceeded on their way to
Charleston, at which point they arrived without further event or
accident.

The young lady whom Lewis had so providentially rescued was
the only daughter of Judge Beveridge, one of the wealthiest and
most influential men in the State, and upon conducting her to her
home, the detective was received with the warmest emotions by
the overjoyed father. Lewis was pressed to make the house of
the Judge his home during his stay,, but gratefully declining the
invitation, he took up his quarters at the hotel, where he could
more readily extend his acquaintance, and where his movements
would be more free.

'I he young officers whom he had met upon the road had their
quarters at the hotel at which Lewis had stopped, and under
their friendly guidance no one thought of questioning his truth-
fulness, or impeaching his professions.

If

130 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

By this means he was enabled to acquire a wonderful amount
of information, both of value and importance to the cause of the
North, all of which was duly reported at headquarters, and by
me communicated directly to General McClellan.

CHAPTER XIV.

THE REBELS ATTEMPT TO OCCUPY WEST VIRGINIA. — GENERAL MC-

LELLAN ORDERED TO DRIVE THEM OUT. EARLY BATTLE. THE

FEDERALS VICTORIOUS. — WEST VIRGINIA FREED FROM REBEL
SOLDIERS.

RECOGNISING the importance of holding West Virginia, and
of preventing the Union forces from penetrating through
the mountains in the direction of Staunton, the rebel authorities
had sent two new commanders into that region. Ex-Governor
Wise was dispatched to the Kanawha Valley, and General Gar-
nett, formerly a Major in the Federal army, was sent to Beverly
to attempt to gather up and reorganize the remnants of ColoneL
Porterfield's scattered command, and to adopt immediate meas-
ures to reinforce them.

General Wise having been assigned to the Kanawha Valley,.
was expected to arrive at Charleston on the day following the ap-
pearance of my operatives, and the city was in a state of subdued
excitement in anticipation of his coming.

In the evening, Lewis, in company with the officers whom he
had met in the morning, proceeded to the residence of Judge
Beveridge, where he was cordially received by that gentleman
and his charming daughter, who had now thoroughly recovered
from the effects of her dangerous ride.. With rare grace she greeted
my operative, and her expressions of thankfulness were couched
in such delicate language, that the pretended Englishman felt a
strange fluttering in his breast, which was as novel to him as it
was delicious. He passed a very delightful evening, and by his
knowledge of English affairs, and his unqualified approval of the
cause of the South, added to the fact that he was believed to be
a gentlemen of rank and fortune, he succeeded in materially in-

WEST VIRGINIA FREED FROM REBEL SOLDIERS. 131

creasing the high opinion which had previously been entertained
regarding him.

The next morning General Wise arrived, and his appearance was
hailed with delight by the disunion element of the city, while
those whose sympathies were with the North looked with appre-
hension and disfavour upon the demonstrations that were being
made in his honour.

At the first opportune moment, Price Lewis, with the assist-
ance of his new-found friends, the rebel officers, succeeded in ob-
taining an introduction to the ancient-looking individual whose
career had been marked by such exciting events, and who was so
prominent a figure in the tragedy that was now being enacted.
He was a small, intelligent-looking man, whose age appeared to
be nearly seventy years, and whose emaciated appearance gave
every token that he had not long to live. His eyes shone with
the brilliancy of youth, and the fires of ambition seemed to be
burning brightly in his breast. Perhaps no other man in the
South had contributed in so great a degree to hasten the folly of
secession, and certainly none rejoiced more heartily at its final re-
alization.

By his eloquence, and the magnetic power of his presence, he
had led the ignorant classes of the State to firm belief in the jus-
tice of his cause, and by his teachings he had imbued them with
a firm conviction that they were acting for their own best inter-
ests, and for the furtherance of the Southern supremacy and
success.

Stern and determined, he allowed nothing to stand between
him and the accomplishment of his purposes. But a few months
before, he had ordered the execution of John Brown, who, with a
mere handful of men, had attempted to strike a blow in behalf of
the slave. This ardent abolitionist attacked and captured Harp-
er's Ferry, a government arsenal, by overpowering the men who
were stationed at that place, but the authorities had been called
upon, and then, yielding to superior numbers, he was compelled
to surrender. In this encounter the majority of his men were
slain, and John Brown, with six of his associates, was taken
prisoner. This occurred on the 16th day of October, 1859, and
on the 22nd day of December, after a hurried trial, the prisoners
were ordered by Governor Wise to be publicly hanged. The
sentence was duly carried into effect, and the action of John
Brown was used by the secession advocates to inflame the minds

132 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

of the Southern people against the North. Now that secession
had become an established fact, it was a matter of question
whether the leaders of the Southern cause would not, in the end,
strike a far more forcible blow in favour of the emancipation of
the slave, than did the impetuous old man who gave up his life
at the behest of the Southern leaders.

The General had been previously informed of the presence of
Lewis in the hotel, and of his adventure on the day previous,
consequently, when he was presented to the new commander, he
was received with warm cordiality. The General inquired par-
ticularly into his history, and his present movements, all of
which were replied to by Lewis in a dignified and satisfactory
manner. Under the influence of Lewis' good-nature the General
became social and familiar, and invited him to dine with him in
his apartments.

Leaving no opportunity that offered, the detective took advan-
tage of every available suggestion, and the result was he became
fully posted upon everything that was of importance, and was
enabled to render such an account of his labours as was satisfac-
tory in the extreme. Sam Bridgeman, too, had not been idle,
but mingling freely with the soldiers, he had succeeded in learn-
ing much of the conditions of the country that was of immense
advantage in the after events of the campaign in Western
Virginia.

They remained in Charleston about eight days, and then, tak-
ing leave of the many friends they had made, they made their way
safely back to Cincinnati and reported. The other two men
whom I had dispatched on the same mission travelled by rail
across the State of Ohio and reached the West Virginia line at
Point Pleasant.. Here they began their investigations, and pass-
ing unquestioned they roamed through the country, passing east-
ward as far as Lynchburg. Thence, they made a detour to the
South, and journeyed as far as Chattanooga and Nashville, in Ten-
nessee, and thence to Louisville, Ky. Throughout their entire
pilgrimage they were ever on the alert to acquire knowledge, and
the immense amount of information which they gathered would
only prove tedious to both myself and the reader. It is enough
to say that they performed their duty in a manner creditable to
themselves and valuable to the cause they represented, and I will
simply summarize the situation.

WEST VIRGINIA FREED FROM REBEL SOLDIERS. 133

General Garnett had posted himself in the pass at Laurel Hill,
with an additional force at Beverly, while another detachment,
under Col. Pegram, h.d established itself in the pass at Rich
Mountain. Here he had intended to fortify himself and to await
a favourable opportunity for breaking the railroad. He found af-
fairs upon his arrival in a miserable condition ; the troops were
disorganized and without discipline, arms or ammunition, and
General Lee immediately sent him re-inforcements.

This was the condition of affairs, when, early in July, General
McClellan resolved to take the offensive and drive the rebels from
West Virginia. In this campaign he received material aid and
assistance from that brave officer General Rosecrans, who by su-
perhuman exertions penetrated the pathless forest, cutting and
climbing his way to the very crest of Rich Mountain.

This movement, difficult as it was, to the South of the rebels,
was a complete surprise to the enemy, who was expecting their
arrival from the North,

They made a gallant resistance, however, but the Union forces
had such an advantage that the contest was quickly decided. The
rebel forces were driven from their breast-works and were com-
pelled to take refuge in thickets or the mountains. Their confu-
sion was deplorable, and their defeat unmistakable.

This victory placed the enemy in a very precarious position.
McClellan was in his front and Rosecrans in secure possession of
the road behind him, and Pegram, realizing the danger that
threatened him, returned to his camp and hastily spiking his
guns, he abandoned all his stores and equipments, and endeavoured
to escape by marching northward along the mountain, intending,
if possible, to join Garnett at Laurel Hill.

For the time being, he was successful in eluding the Federal
commanders, and after a most laborious march of eighteen hours,
found himself within three miles of Leedsville. Here he was
doomed to disappointment, for he learned that Garnett had also
retreated, and that a strong Union column was in close pursuit.
Thus he was again caught between two Union armies, and des-
pairing of effecting his escape, he sent a proposal to General Mc-
Clellan, offering a total surrender of his command. The Union
General accepted the proposition, and on the following day the
half-famished rebel fugitives laid down their arms and became
prisoners of war, only too glad to receive once more comfortable
quarters and hunger-appeasing rations.

184 THE SPY OF- THE REBELLION.

The fugitives who had escaped from the battle of Rich Moun-
tain carried the news of that disaster to Beverly, and to General
Garnett, at Laurel Hill, and an immediate retreat was ordered.
But he was closely pressed by the advancing Union armies, and
when General Garnett reached Leedsville, he heard that General
McClellan was at Beverly, thus cutting off effectually his further
passage southward. He now resolved upon the desperate attempt
of turning to the North and reaching St. George and West Union
by a rough and difficult mountain road, during which his troops
naturally became very much scattered and disorganized. Although
he was nearly fifteen hours in advance of his pursuers, they gained
rapidly upon him, and notwithstanding every effort was made by
the rebels to impede his progress by felling trees in the narrow
mountain defiles, the Union advance overtook the rebel waggon-
train at Carrick's Ford, one of the crossings of Cheat River, about
twenty-six miles north-west of Laurel Hill. Here Garnett re-
solved to risk an encounter, and facing about his troops, he took
a position on a favourable and precipitous elevation on the river
bank, and planting his guns so as to command the ford and the
approaching road, he prepared to defend his retreat. -A brisk en-
gagement at once ensued, and after a sharp contest the rebel
lines broke and fled, abandoning one of their guns.

Retreat and pursuit were once more commenced, and at the
next ford, a quarter of a mile further on, during a desultory skir-
mish fire between small parties of sharpshooters, General Garnett
was killed. Here the Federal pursuit was discontinued, and the
rebels left in the hands of the victors their entire baggage train,
one gun, two stands of colours and fifty prisoners.

Estimated according to mere numbers, these battles of Rich
Mountain and Carrick's Ford appear somewhat insignificant in
contrast with the great battles of the rebellion, which occurred
during the succeeding three years. Hundreds of engagements of
greater magnitude, and attended with much more serious loss of
life, followed these encounters, and decided the mighty problem
of Northern success, but this early skirmish with the rebels on
Rich Mountain, and this rout of Garnett's rear-guard at Carrick's
Ford, were speedily followed by great political and military re-
sults, which exercised a powerful influence upon the after-conduct
of the war. They closed a campaign, dispersed a rebel army,
which had for a long time been harassing a State whose sym-

WEST VIRGINIA FREED FROM REBEL SOLDIERS. 135

pathies were with the Union, and they permanently pushed back
the military frontier to the borders of rebellious territory. Now,
is it too much to say that the brilliant success which attended this
first aggressive movement of General McClellan had a marked
effect upon the public mind ? That they gave a general impression
of his military skill is not to be doubted, and he was from that
time the hero of the hour. Certain it is that a train of circum-
stances started from these achievements which eventually led to
his being called to Washington after the reverses at Manassas and
Bull Run, and made him, on the first day of November following,
the General-in-Chief of all the armies of the United States.

It is not necessary for me to follow the subsequent operations
in West Virginia, as my duties were connected with General
McClellan and his campaigns in that district ended with the death
of General Garnett and the dispersion of his army. About a
week afterwards he was called to a new field of duty at Wash-
ington city, and it is not my purpose to touch upon events in
which I took no part. It is enough to say that, with somewhat
fluctuating changes, the rebels were gradually forced back from
the Great Kanawha Valley, and the eventual result left West
Virginia in possession of the Federal troops, her own inherent
loyalty having contributed largely in producing this condition.
The Union sentiment of the people was everywhere made mani-
fest, and the ne^v State government was consolidated and heartily
sustained, ending in her ultimate admission as a separate member
of the Federal Union in June, 1863.

136 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

CHAPTER XV.

GENERAL M'CLELLAN IS CALLED TO WASHINGTON AND PLACED
IN COMMAND OF THE ARMIES, AFTER THE BATTLE OF BULL
RUN. — THE SECRET SERVICE DEPARTMENT. — ITS DUTIES AND
RESPONSIBILITIES.

AS I am not attempting to write a history of the Civil War,
but merely relating as best I can, the leading incidents con-
nected with my labours in the secret service, I shall not dwell
upon the details of the military movements of the war, except as
they are necessarily connected with my own movements. It is
necessary, however, to make cursory mention of that remarkable
chain of circumstances which followed General McClellan's cam-
paign in West Virginia, resulting in entire and unexpected change
of circumstances to him, and a consequent enlargement of my
own field of operations. Therefore, without pausing to describe
the various movements and enterprises in West Virginia during
the remainder of the year 1861, or detailing the campaign of the
three months' volunteers under General Patterson, and their
bloodless victory at Harper's Ferry, I will pass on to other scenes
and events which lead directly to the turning-point in my story.

Patriotism in the North was excited to such a pitch that the
people were impatient of delay, and eager to strike a decisive
blow — a blow that would at once annihilate treason and wipe out
the insult to a nation's flag, and maintain a nation's honour. The
resounding echoes of the rebel guns that had done their work of
destruction on Sumter's walls, were still vibrating in the air.

The Confederate seat of government had been transferred from
Montgomery to Richmond, immediately after Virginia's indorse-
ment of the secession ordinance, and this enthronement of rebel-
lion so close to the very stronghold of freedom, caused patriotic
resentment to blaze up with fresh intensity.

In the month of June a determined movement against Manas-
sas was resolved upon at Washington.

As a preliminary step to the advancement upon the rebel capi-
tal, General Scott gave Patterson orders to offer Johnston battle,

THE SECRET SERVICE AND ITS DUTIES. 137

or detain him in the Shenandoah Valley by other demonstrations,
in order that his army might not unite with Beauregard's and de-
feat the movement. But Patterson failed to perform the task
assigned to him, and his failure lost to the Union cause the first
great battle of the war.

Gen. Beauregard was in possession of Manassas with six thous-
and men, and this force was being very materially increased, by
the arrival of reinforcements from time to time ; but notwith-
standing this fact, it was believed that every chance of success
would be provided for by the strength of the Union army at the
capital, if only Johnston could be held in check for a few days.

Delay in starting this expedition against the enemy's works was
un i voidable, and it was not until the afternoon of the 16th of
July that the march of McDowell's army commenced. Even then
the progress was painfully slow, owing to inexperience and lack of
discipline on the part of the troops.

Manassas Junction was defended by about two thousand rebels,
with fourteen or fifteen heavy guns, while at Bull Run, some three
miles east of Manassas, was stationed Beauregard's main army,
over twenty thousand strong, posted at the various fords of the
stream, in a line fully eight miles long. McDowell, as a strategic
movement to conceal his real purpose, directed his march upon
CentrevilJe, at which place Tyler's Division arrived on the morn-
ing of July 18th, to find that it had been evacuated by the re-
bels, who were all behind Bull Run. From Centreville, which is
situated on a hill, Tyler and his men had a view of the whole val-
ley spread out before them, with Manassas on the high plateau
beyond. It has been hinted that Tyler was inspired with over-
confidence by the utter absence of opposition to his advance, and
was thus betrayed into the indiscretion of a further advance and
an experimental assault. This provoked a skirmish, which speedily
culminated in the battle of Blackburn's Ford, the result of which
was much loss and demoralization.

Two more days elapsed before the great fight occurred. Those
two days were occupied by the engineers in efforts to find an un-
fortified ford over Bull Run, which was accomplished in time to
permit McDowell to call his officers together on Saturday night,
and announce to them his plan of battle for the following day.
This brought the main contest on Sunday, July 21st, and before
daylight on the morning of that eventful day, both armies were
up and astir, each intending to take the initiative. There was

138 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

much unnecessary confusion and delay, mingled with undue ex-
citement and impetuosity, showing that everything was raw and
awkward on both sides. Perhaps no troops ever engaged in war-
fare with as little knowledge of the privations, hardships and dan-
gers of soldier-life, as did the Union and Confederate armies on
this bloody field.

The day passed ; the shades of evening fell, and the battle of Bull
Run had been fought and lost ! Victory had perched itself on the
rebel banners, and the Union army was in full retreat towards
Washington. The engagement had been well contested, and fought
with equal courage and persistence by both sides, and the result
was quite as unexpected to the Confederates as to the Federals.

But Johnston had not been kept out of the fray, as it was cal-
culated he would be. His army had been permitted to arrive on the
battle-field in the nick of time to take a decisive part in the fa-
mous conflict, and to turn the fortunes of the day at a moment
when the signs of victory were all in favour of the Federal troops.
Totally unconscious of the fact that they had been fighting John-
ston all day, the Union soldiers had not once lost confidence in
themselves, and fully believed that they must win; but when a
fresh assault from a new quarter convinced them that Johnston's
forces had arrived, the realization and acknowledgment of coming
defeat pervaded the whole army, and the quick instinct of retreat
was aroused. They believed that success had now become hope-
less, and nothing could change this belief, or check or control the
impulse of flight, once started. The day was lost ; the evidence
of a great disaster became suddenly overwhelming to the non-
combatants in the rear ; the retreating brigades, and the nearer
approach of cannonade and musketry soon confirmed the worst
fears of a terrible defeat and a hot pursuit ; and then began that
insane scramble and stampede for safety.

The sights and scenes encountered on the way to Fairfax
Court-House will never be effaced from the memory of those who
witnessed it. The story of that memorable retreat has been told
over and over again ; of the mad flight of civilians, in carriages
and on horseback, lashing their steeds to the top of their speed ;
of soldiers of all regiments mingled confusedly together, some in
complete uniform, others stripped of everything but trousers,
shirts and shoes, and all footsore, haggard and half starved ; of
arms, clothing and other valuables abandoned, that the progress
of the runaways might not be impeded by such incumbrances ; of

THE SECRET SERVICE AND ITS DUTIES. 139

vehicles, and even ambulance, bearing wounded men, left stand-
ing in the road, while the frightened teamsters rode away like the
wind, on horses unhitched or cut out of their harness ; of army
waggons emptied of their loads and filled with stragglers, thun-
dering along the crowded highway ; of the dash and clatter of
artillery carriages ; of confusion, panic, demoralization and head-
long hurry everywhere along the route.

By midnight, mounted officers and civilians began to arrive in
Washington ; but not until the next day when the rain was pour-
ing down in torrents — that dreadful, drenching rain that con-
tinued for thirty-six hours, with but slight intermission — did the
poor, hungry, fagged-out soldiers commence straggling in. That
they were promptly and properly fed by the people, rich and poor,
who threw open their doors and gave what they could to
alleviate the sufferings of these brave but unfortunate men,
speaks volumes for the unselfish generosity of the loyal families
of the capital during that period.

It was while this discouraging state of affairs existed that Gene-
ral McClellan was called to Washington, to assume control of the
the lately defeated troops. General Rosecrans having succeeded
him in the command of the Army of the West. Considering his
recent success in West Virginia, and the military skill and judg-
ment there displayed by him, it is but natural that McClellan
should have been selected to re-create the army, which was des-
tined to defend the Capital for the next three years.

His arrival at Washington, on the 27th of July, was hailed with
genuine delight by officers and citizens, for at that date he held
the esteem and confidence and admiration of all loyal people. It
was an immense responsibility which devolved upon him, but he
accepted it cheerfully, and took up his task with that energy,
tact and perseverance which precluded all possibility of failure.
When first called to the command, he found a mere collection of
regiments, undisciplined, undrilled and dispirited, cowering on
the banks of the Potomac, and with only such material to work
upon, he soon organized, equipped and trained, with rare skill,
that grand body of troops, which he afterwards led to the cam-
paign of the Peninsula.

The war was but just commenced, at a time when most people
thought it would be over. The " ninety days " theory was com-
pletely exploded. Those who had flattered themselves that the
conflict would be " sharp and short " — that a single victorious

140 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

and glorious campaign would crush the rebellion — were now uu-
deceived. My own hopes had controlled ray judgment on this
subject, and made me visionary. I had hoped for myself to
be able speedily to return to congenial pursuits and my domestic
circle, and that a speedy collapse of their frenzy would save the
Southern people from the inevitable ruin which must result from
a protracted war. I had hoped for my country, that the specta-
cle she now presented to the world — exciting the derision of her
enemies, and the melancholy pity of her friends — would soon be
changed by the " returning good sense of the people," as it was
so easily and egotistically phrased by many individuals at that
time. Above all, I had hoped for the oppressed and shackled
race of the South, that the downfall of slavery would be early
accomplished, and their freedom permanently established. Being
myself an old line abolitionist, and by no means the least active
or energetic of those who had controlled and operated the famous
" underground railroad," I had the Anti-Slavery cause very much
at heart, and would never have been satisfied until that gigantic
curse was effectually removed.

Indeed, during the whole time that I laboured for the cause of
the Union, the dearest object I had in view was the abolition of
the most cruel system of oppression that ever cursed any people —
an opj session long ago so justly characterized by John Wesley as
"the sum of all villainy"— in comparison with which Egyptian bond-
age appeared simply burdensome. All these hopes were dissipated
by the results of the late campaign. The war had developed
into a reality to estimate. "The Federal Union — it must and
shall be preserved ! " was the sentiment that now prevailed, and
all realized that the time for doubt and hesitation had gone by.

There was no mistaking the duty of every loyal heart — the Re-
public must be saved at whatever cost.

As I have previously stated, my connection with General
McClellan was not interrupted by this change in his position.
By my own preference, as well as at his request, I accompanied
him to Washington, and cast my lot with those who were rally-
ing there to protect and defend the government of the United
States.

Among the first things the General did, after being assigned to
the command of the troops around that city, was to organize a
secret service force, under my management and control. I was
to have such strength of force as I might require ; my head-quart-

THE SECRET SERVICE AND ITS DUTIES. 141

ers were for the time located in Washington. It was arranged
that whenever the army moved I was to go forward with the
General, so that I might always be in close communication with
him. My corps was to be continually occupied in procuring, from
all possible sources, information regarding the strength, positions
and movements ot the enemy. All spies, " contrabands," desert-
ers, refugees and prisoners of war, coming into our lines from the
front, were to be carefully examined by me, and their statements
taken in writing.

This was the first real organization of the secret service. How
much benefit was rendered to the country by this branch of the
army will probably never be known — the destruction of nearly all
my papers in the great fire of Chicago preventing their full publica-
tion— but that our operations were of immense practical value to
the Union commander is a fact attested to by every one connected
with the leading movements of our forces.

It was about this time that the city of Washington was placed
under martial law — a measure deemed necessary to correct the
serious evils which existed, and to restore order in the city.
Colonel Andrew Porter, of the Sixteenth United States Infantry,
was appointed Provost-Marshal, and under his command was
placed all the available infantry, a battery, and a squadron of
cavalry. In addition to these, the assistance of a detective police
force was deemed indispensable, and in answering this requirement
I found work enough to keep myself and entire corps busy during
our stay in Washington. A better understanding of my position
and the nature of my duties at this time may be gained from the
following extracts from a letter which I addressed to General Mc-
Clellan when the organization of this department was yet in its
incipiency.

*' GENERAL :

" In accordance with your expressed desire, I beg leave to
submit to you my views with regard to the duties of my detective
police force, should the services of the same be required by the
government.

" In order to promote the efficiency of such a force, it is highly
necessary that its existence should be known to as few persons as
possible. It is an admitted and self-evident fact that the move-
ment of the various departments of the government, civil and
military, are closely watched, and it is beyond a doubt that from

142 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

some source the rebels have received early, and to them, valuable
notice ot the intended actions of the government. I am also led
to believe that the rebels have spies who are in the employment
of this government, or who possess facilities for acquiring infor-
mation from the civil and military authorities, or bureaus, and
that this information is imparted to others, and transmitted, within
a very short time, to the rebel government. Many of the parties
thus leagued with the enemy are said to be persons of wealth and
position.

"In operating with my detective force, I shall endeavour to test
all suspected persons in various ways. 1 shall seek access to their
houses, clubs, and places of resort, managing that among the
members of my force shall be ostensible representatives of every
grade of society, from the highest to the most menial. Some
shall have the entr&e to the gilded salon of the suspected aristo-
cratic traitors, and be their honoured guests, while others will act
in the capacity of valets, or domestics of various kinds, and try
the efficacy of such relations with the household to gain evidence.
Other suspected ones will be tracked by the ' shadow ' detective,
who will follow their every footstep, and note their every action.

" I also propose to employ a division of my force for the dis-
covery of any secret traitorous organization which may be in ex-
istence ; and if any such society is discovered, I will have my
operatives become members of the same, with a view to ascertaining
the means employed in transmitting messages through the lines,
and also for the purpose of learning, if possible, the plans of the
rebels. All strangers arriving in the city whose associations or
acts may lay them open to suspicion, will be subjected to a strict

surveillance.

***** *

" Another and more dangerous feature of the service contem-
plated to be rendered to the government by my detectives, is that
of entering the rebel lines, and endeavouring to obtain accurate in-
formation of the nature of their defences, the number of troops
under their command at various points, etc.

" In order to give efficiency to this movement, operations should

be commenced in Baltimore as well as at Washington.

* # * # # *

" Considering the amount of labour to be done and the necessity
of immediate action on my part, in case these plans are to be
carried out, 1 purpose concentrating my entire detective force of
both sexes into this work. * *

A CLOSE WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 143

" The amount of force necessary to carry out such an under-
taking as 1 have indicated, will necessarily be very large, and the
assumption of disguises and characters by my operatives, will be
a very important item in itself," etc., etc., etc.

My views were carried out just as they were set forth in this
letter, and I was soon hard at work in my efforts to " regulate"
the District of Columbia. It was too true that a great majority
of the local police were disloyal, and could not be depended upon
to faithfully discharge their duties to the government that em-
ployed them ; therefore, in addition to my other work, I exerted
myself to the utmost in aiding the municipal authorities to reor-
ganize and discipline the police of the district.

Many personal incidents worthy of note occurred during this
period, but there was one which I recall at this moment with a
laugh at my own expense — an incident in which I was reluctantly
compelled to occupy the wrong side of a guard-house over night,
and instead of capturing a prisoner became a prisoner myself.

CHAPTER XVI.

A FEMALE TRAITOR. — SUSPICIOUS CORRESPONDENCE. — A CLOSE
WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. — I AM ARRESTED. — EXPOSURE OF
THE TREASON OF A TRUSTED OFFICER. — A DISGRACED CAPTAIN.

DURING the earlier stages of the rebellion, a number of
Southern sympathizers were domiciled in the city of Wash-
ington, and among the number were many ladies of refinement
and wealth, from the South, who had been leaders of fashion and
of society in the brilliant days of previous administrations. Many
of these ladies were extremely fascinating in their manners, and
being gifted with great peVsonal beauty and with rare conversa-
tional qualities, they had gathered around them a brilliant circle
of acquaintances, to whom they dispensed regal hospitalities and
most delicate courtesies.

When the war broke out, these ladies thoroughly identified
themselves with the cause of the South, and upon all occasions

144 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

were unreserved in the expression of opinions favourable to the
rebels, and of fervent hopefulness for the eventual success of the
disunionists. But little attention was paid to these grandes dames
of the old regime, as it was not deemed possible that any danger
could result from the utterances of non-combatant females,nor was
it considered chivalrous that resolute measures should be adopted
toward those of the weaker sex.

That this policy was a mistaken one was soon fully proved, and
when it was discovered that these fine ladies were secretly giving
information to the enemy, it was deemed of great importance that
such means should be adopted as would prevent their treasonable
actions from being made valuable to the opponents of the govern-
ment, and who were seeking its overthrow.

From information received from reliable sources, it was shown
that the rebel authorities were as fully conversant with the plans
of the Union commanders as they were themselves. That they
knew of the position of every regiment and brigade, and the con-
templated movements of the commanders, and the time of pro-
posed action, far in advance of any publicity being given to them,
and when the utmost secrecy was the only true passport to victory.
Indeed it was openly boasted that the secret information given to
the rebel generals had been mainly the cause of the defeat of our
armies at Bull Run and Manassas.

Upon these facts being fully proven, the government resolved
to effectually prevent a continuance of these practices, and that if
they were persisted in, the guilty parties should either be confined
or exiled to the more congenial climate of Dixie.

My department was in its infancy when the event occurred
which I am about to relate. I had secured a house in Washing-
ton, and had gathered around me a number of resolute, trust-
worthy men and discreet women, who were devoted to the cause of
their country, but were scarcely in such a condition as to move
properly or with any systematized regularity. I had not been
many days in the city when one afternoon I was called upon by
the Hon. Thomas A. Scott, of Pennsylvania, who was then acting
as the Assistant-Secretary of War, who desired my services in
watching a lady whose movements had excited suspicion, and who,
it was believed, was engaged in corresponding with the rebel
authorities, and furnishing them with much valuable information.

This lady was Mrs. Rose Greenhow, a Southern woman of pro-
nounced rebel proclivities, and who had been unsparing in her

A CLOSE WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 145

denunciation of the " Abolition North," and who had openly de-
clared that " instead of loving and worshipping the old flag of the
Stars and Stripes," she saw " in it only the symbol of murder,
plunder, oppression and shame." Mrs. Greenhow had occupied a
prominent position in the social circles of the capital, and was
personally acquainted with all of the leading men of the country,
many of whom had partaken of her hospitality and had enjoyed a
social intercourse that was both pleasurable and fascinating.

She had become an avowed hater of the Union, and it was
feared, from her previous association with officers in the army,
that she was using her talents in procuring information from them
which would be immediately communicated to the rebel govern-
ment at Richmond.

The residence of Mrs. Greenhow was situated at the corner of
Thirteenth and I streets — quite a fashionable quarter of the city,
and within a short distance of the White House. The building,
while not at all imposing in appearance, was large, roomy, and
was furnished with every consideration for wealth and tasteful
refinement. It was a two-story and basement brick building,
the parlours of which were elevated several feet above the ground,
and entrance was obtained by ascending a flight of steps in the
centre of the edifice. This lady was a widow, her husband having
died some years before, and being possessed of considerable
means, and mingling with the highest circles of Washington
society, her home was the resort of most of the prominent people
of the city.

The instructions of the Secretary of War were, that a strict
watch should be kept upon this house, and that every person
entering or leaving the same should come under the close sur-
veillance of my men, who should endeavour to ascertain who
they were, and if they attempted in any manner to communicate
with any suspicious persons. I was to report to him daily, and
to continue my espionage until I received definite and official
orders for its discontinuance. My further instructions were, that
in case any of the visitors of Mrs. Greenhow should attempt to
pass the lines of our troops, they should be arrested at once, and
a rigorous search of their persons instituted, in order that nothing
should be allowed to pass through without a thorough examina-
tion by the Secretary of War or Mr. Scott.

After the departure of the Secretary, I took with me two ot
my men, and proceeded to the vicinity of the residence of Mrs.
I

146 THE SPY OF THE EEBELLION.

Greenhow. I was then quite a stranger in Washington, and lo-
calities were not as familiar to me as they afterward became, and
I therefore preferred to reconnoitre by daylight to depending
upon a survey after nightfall.

The entire day had been dark, gloomy and threatening ; clouds
had been gathering in the heavens, and everything indicated the
imminence of a severe storm. As I left my headquarters, a slight
shower of rain was falling, which I knew was but the precursor
of a storm more violent. On arriving at the designated locality,
I found everything to be as they had already been described to
me. The inside shutters to the windows were closed, and no sign
was apparent that the house was occupied, and after carefully
noting the situation and the exposed condition of the premises, I
left the two men within a convenient distance of the place, and
returned for the additional aid which I thought might be needed.
Selecting three of my most discreet men, I again repaired to the
scene of operations. We had not proceeded far when the storm
burst upon us in all its fury. The wind blew strong and chill,
and the rain fell in deluging torrents. Umbrellas were a useless
commodity, and, unprotected, we were compelled to breast the
elements, which were now warring with terrible violence.

Arriving at Mrs.Greenhow's,under cover of the darkness, I posted
my men in such positions as I thought would be most advantageous
for our purpose, and then calling in the two whom I had left there
during the afternoon, I approached to within a short distance
of the house. The darkness and storm, while decidedly uncom-
fortable, were of some benefit to us, as but few people were
abroad, and these paid no attention to passing events, seeming to
be only too anxious to reach their destination and to ^escape the
pitiless rain.

The blinds at the windows were still closed, but a light was
observed in two rooms upon the parlour floor, and I knew that the
house was occupied. Of course I could see nothing within, as my
view was entirely obstructed by the closed blinds, and at length,
becoming impatient at this unprofitable and unsatisfactory wait-
ing, I determined to obtain a glimpse, at least, of the interior,
and to ascertain, if possible, some knowledge of its occupants.

The parlour windows, through which the lights were gleaming,
were too high from the ground to permit me to see within, and
summoning the two men who were awaiting instructions I made
use of their strong, broad shoulders in a manner quite novel to

A CLOS\ WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 147

me, and quite ludicrous, no doubt, to a passer-by, who did not
understand the situation.

Ranging the two men side by side under the broad windows in
front of the house, I removed my boots and was soon standing
upon their shoulders and elevated sufficiently high to enable me to
accomplish the object I had in view. I was now on a level with
the windows, and noiselessly raising the sash and turning the slats
of the blinds I obtained a full view of the interior of the room.
The furniture was rich and luxurious, valuable pictures hung
upon the walls, and several pieces of statuary and various articles
of artistic ornamentation were arranged about the apartment, but
to my disappointment, it was unoccupied.

I was about to give expression to my chagrin at this discovery,
when a warning " Sh ! " from one of my sturdy supporters in-
duced me to be silent. Some one was approaching the house, and
hastily clambering down from my perch, we hid ourselves under the
stoop which led up to the front door. Scarcely had we ensconsed
ourselves in this convenient shelter when we heard the footsteps
of the new-comer, and to our satisfaction, he stopped in front of
the house, and ascending the steps rang the bell and in a short
time was admitted.

By this time we were drenched to the skin — the rain had fallen
in copious showers and during all the time we had been exposed
to its dampening influences — but paying but little heed to this,
we again took our position in front of the window, and I was soon
remounted upon the shoulders of my operatives, prepared to take
notes of what transpired.

As the visitor entered the parlour and seated himself, awaiting
the appearance of the lady of the house, I immediately recognised
him as an officer of the regular army, whom I had met that day
for the first time. He was a captain of infantry, and was in com-
mand of one of the stations of the Provost-Marshal, and not desir-
ing to divulge the real name of the gentleman, who has since died,
I will call him Captain Ellison.

He was a tall, handsome man of a commanding figure, and about
forty years of age. He had removed his cloak, and as he sat there
in his blue uniform, and in the full glare of the gaslight, he looked
a veritable ideal soldier. As I watched him closely, however, I
noticed that there was a troubled, restless look upon his face ; he
appeared ill at ease and shifted nervously upon his chair, as though
impatient for the entrance of his hostess. In a few moments Mrs.

148 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Greenhow entered and cordially greeted her visitor, who acknowl-
edged her salutations with a courtly bow, while his face lighted
up with pleasure as he gazed upon her.

Just at this moment I again received a warning from my sup-
porters, and hastily jumping to the ground, we hid ourselves until
the pedestrians had passed out of sight and hearing. When I
resumed my station, the Captain and Mrs. Greenhow were seated
at a table in the rear part of the room? and their conversation was
carried on in such low tones that, in consequence of the storm that
was still raging, I could not catch but fragmentary sentences. At
last, however, accustoming myself to the noise, I heard enough to
convince me that this trusted officer was then and there engaged
in betraying his country, and furnishing to his treasonably-inclin-
ed companion such information regarding the disposition of our
troops as he possessed.

Presently, he took from an inner pocket of his coat a map which,
as he held it up before the light, I imagined that I could identify
as a plan of the fortifications in and around Washington, and
which also designated a contemplated plan of attack.

My blood boiled with indignation as I witnessed this scene, and
I longed to rush into the room and strangle the miscreant where
he sat, but I dared not utter a word, and was compelled to stand
by, with the rain pouring down upon me, and silently witness this
traitorous proceeding.

After watching their movements for some time, during which
they would frequently refer to the map before them, as though
pointing out particular points or positions, I was again compelled
to hide myself under the shelter of the convenient stoop, and
when I resumed my position the room was empty. The delectable
couple had disappeared. I waited impatiently for more than an
hour, taking occasional glimpses into the room and watching for
their re appearance. At the end of that time they re-entered the
parlour arm in arm, and again took their seats.

Again came the warning voice, and again I hastily descended,
and as the retreating figures disappeared in the distance, I could
hear the front door open and the step of the traitor Captain above
me.

With a whispered good-night, and something that sounded very
much like a kiss, he descended the steps, and then, without paying
any attention to the fact that I was without shoes, I started in
pursuit of him, and through the blinding mist and pelting storms

A CLOSE WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 149

kept him in view as he rapidly walked away. It was then about
half-past twelve o'clock, and the storm evinced no sign of a dis-
continuance.

I was not sufficiently acquainted with the city at that time to
tell in what direction he was going, but I determined to ascertain
his destination before I left him. I was compelled to keep pretty
close to him, owing to the darkness of the night, and several
times I was afraid that he would hear the footsteps of the man
who accompanied me — mine I was confident would not be detect-
ed as, in my drenched stockings, I crept along as stealthily as a
cat. Twice, I imagined that he turned around as though suspect-
ing that he was followed, but as he did not stop I reassured myself
and plodded on. I could not, however, disabuse my mind of the
fear that I had been seen, I could not relax my vigilance, and I
resolved to take my chances of discovery. I knew who my man
was, at all events, and now I must ascertain where he was going.

As we reached the corner of Pennsylvania avenue and Fifteenth
street I imagined that I saw a revolver glistening in his hand, but
it was too dark for me to determine that fact with any degree
of certainty. At this point he passed a guard on duty, and
quickly passed into a building immediately in advance of me.

This movement wa? so unexpected, that 1 had no time to turn
back, and I was so close to him that it would have been very un-
wise to have done so, but I was more surprised when, as I reached
the building into which the Captain had disappeared, I was
suddenly confronted by four armed soldiers, who rushed suddenly
out upon me, with fixed bayonets pointed at my breast.

" Halt, or I fire ! " called out the officer of the guard.

Realizing that an attempt at resistance or escape would be both
foolish and useless, I attempted to make an explanation. All to
no purpose, however, I informed them that I had been out late
and had lost my way, but they refused to listen, and ordered my
companion and myself to march at once into the guard-house.
I endeavoured to make the best of my misfortune, and entering
the building we seated ourselves and awaited developments.

After waiting for about half an hour, I was informed that my
presence was required by the Captain ; and the guard conducted
me up-stairs to his room. As I entered, I found myself face to
face with Captain Ellison, who was pacing excitedly up and down
the floor ; stopping immediately in front of me, he glared fiercely
at me for some minutes without uttering a word.

150 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

I was a sorry figure to look at, and as I surveyed my weather-
soaked and mud-stained garments, and my bare feet, I could
scarcely repress a laugh, although I was deeply angered at the
sudden and unexpected turn affairs had taken.

" What is your name1?" imperatively inquired the Captain, af-
ter he had fully recovered himself, and had taken his seat at a
table which stood in the room.

"E. J. Allen/' I replied.

" What is your business ? "

" I have nothing further to say," I coolly replied, " and I decline
to answer any further questions."

" Ah ! " said the Captain, " so you are not going to speak.
Very well, sir, we will see what time will bring forth."

He endeavoured to impress me with his importance and played
restlessly with the handles of two revolvers that lay before him
on the table, but I saw too plainly through his bravado, and I
knew that the scoundrel was really alarmed.

Finding that he could not compel me to answer his questions,
he turned to the sergeant and ordered :

"Take this man to the guard-house, but allow no one whatever
to converse with him ; we will attend further to his case in the
morning."

I made a profound bow to the discomfited officer as I departed,
to which he replied with an oath, and then I was conducted down
stairs and placed among the other prisoners.

I found myself in a mixed and incongruous assembly indeed.
Most of my fellow-prisoners were stupidly drunk, and lay about
the floor like logs ; others were laughing and singing, while some
were indulging in wild threats against the men who arrested them.
Here I found my companion, who, representing himself as a
Southern man had already become acquainted with two secession-
ists, who were laughing and talking about what they would have
to tell when they obtained their release. He soon ingratiated
himself with these men. and before daylight had obtained from
them a revelation of certain matters that subsequently proved of
great value to us in our operations.

As for myself, my feelings can better be imagined than des-
cribed. Inwardly chafing against the unfortunate and disagree-
able position in which I found myself, I was deeply concerned
regarding the situation of affairs at the residence of Mrs. Green-
how. I had given no definite orders to my men, and they would

A CLOSE WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 151

be doubtful as to what course to pursue until they heard from me,
and here was I a prisoner in the hands of the man against whom
I had grave charges to prefer, and whom I had detected in trea-
sonable correspondence. Added to this, my wet garments and
the cold atmosphere of the room in which I was confined, affected
me with a degree of chilliness that was distressing in the utmost.
I shook like an aspen, and my teeth for a time chattered like cas-
tanets. It may be imagined that the hilarity of my fellow-pris-
oners had but little charm for me, until at length one of the guards
very kindly brought me a blanket and an overcoat, which I wrap-
ped about me, and soon began to feel more comfortable.

Despite the aggravating circumstances under which I suffered,
I could not refrain from smiling at the ridiculous appearance I
must have presented as I stood before the irate Captain who had
caused my arrest. My hat was battered down over my face, and
my clothing was spattered with mud from head to foot, and were
dripping with water as I stood there. One might more readily
imagine that 1 had been fished out of the Potomac than that I
was the chief of the secret service of the Government, in the per-
formance of duty.

By the Captain's orders I was prevented from conversing with
my fellow-prisoners, so I turned my attention to the guard. My
chief desire was to apprise Mr. Scott of my captivity, as early as
possible, in order that my release could be effected without un-
necessary delay, and I therefore applied myself to the entertain-
ment of my jailer.

The soldier who had charge of me I soon found to be a jolly,
kind-hearted fellow, and I amused him immensely by relating
some ridiculous anecdotes which I had heard, and before the time
came for him to be relieved, I had entirely won his favour.

Seizing a favourable opportunity, I asked him if he would
deliver a note for me after his time for standing guard had ex-
pired, at the same time offering to repay him for his trouble. To
this he readily assented, and by the dim light afforded us I man-
aged to scribble a few hasty lines to the Assistant Secretary of War,
informing him of my imprisonment, and requesting him to order
my release as soon as possible, and in a manner which would not
excite the suspicion of Captain Ellison.

At about six o'clock the guards were changed, and my messen-
ger departed upon his mission ; he was fortunate enough to find
the servants of Mr. Scott astir, and informing them that his mca-

]52 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

sage was of extreme public importance, he had it delivered to the
Secretary in his chamber at once. At seven o'clock the guard
returned, and coming to the door, he conversed a few minutes
with the soldier who had succeeded him, when I called out :

" How is the weather outside 1 "

" All right, sir ! " replied the man, with a sly wink, and then
I knew that my note had been safely delivered, and my liberation
simply a question of time.

At about half past eight o'clock the sergeant of the guard came
to the door with a paper in his hand, and called out :

"E J. Allen and William Ascot ! "

Ascot was the name of my operative who had been arrested
with me, and with whom I had not exchanged a word since I
had been imprisoned. We responded to our names, and following
the sergeant, were again taken to the room occupied by Captain
Ellison.

" The Secretary of War has been informed of your arrest, and
you will be conducted to him at once, and then we shall see
whether you will remain silent any longer."

The manner of the Captain was imperious and commanding,
and I laughed to myself as I thought of the possible result of our
interview with the Secretary. The Captain led the way, and in
the company of four soldiers, we left the place, arriving in a few
minutes at the residence of Mr. Scott. He was awaiting our
arrival, and as we entered the room he ordered the guard to re-
lease me, and directed me to accompany him to his room. I fol-
lowed him immediately, and as the door closed behind us, he
burst into a hearty laugh at my uncouth and unkempt appear-
ance. I was a sorry spectacle indeed, and as I surveyed myself
in the mirror, I joined in his merriment, for a more realistic pic-
ture of a " drowned rat " I never beheld.

I at once detailed what had transpired on the preceding night,
and as I related the interview which I had witnessed between
Captain Ellison and Mrs. Greenhow, his brow became clouded,
and starting to his feet, he paced the room rapidly and excitedly.

"Mrs. Greenhow must be attended to. She is becoming a
dangerous character. You will therefore maintain your watch
upon her, and should she be detected in attempting to convey any
information outside of the lines, she must be arrested at once.
And now we will attend to Captain Ellison."
Tapping a bell which stood upon his table, he ordered :
" Request Captain Ellison to come here."'

A CLOSE WATCH UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 153

As the Captain made his appearance, he seemed to be very ill
at ease, aad gazed searchingly at Mr. Scott and myself, as though
he suspected something was wrong.

"Captain," said Mr. Scott, addressing him, "will you give me
the particulars of the arrest of this man ? " pointing to me.

The Captain answered that he had gone to visit some friends,
who resided in the outskirts of the city, in the evening, and on
returning at a late hour, he had noticed that he was being followed,
and supposing me to be a foot-pad or a burglar, he ordered my
arrest

" Did you see any one last evening who is inimical to the cause
of the government \"

The Captain became flushed and nervous under this direct ques-
tion. He darted a quick glance at me, and after hesitating for
some moments he answered in a faltering voice :

" No, sir ; I have seen no person of that character."

" Are you quite sure of that ? " sternly inquired Mr. Scott.

"I am, sir."

" In that case, Captain, you will please consider yourself under
arrest, and you will at once surrender your sword to Captain
Mehaffy."

The Captain was completely unmanned as these words fell from
the lips of the Secretary, and sinking into a chair, he buried his
face in his hands, seemingly overcome by his emotions.

But little remains to be told. Captain Ellison was arrested, and
a search among his effects discovered sufficient evidence to prove
that he was engaged in furnishing information to the enemy, and
he was confined for more than a year in Fort McHenry. He was
finally released, but broken in spirit and in health, and fully rea-
lizing the disgrace he had brought upon himself, he died shortly
afterward.

After leaving the residence of Mr. Scott, I took a carriage and
went directly to my headquarters, and dispatched new men to
relieve those who had been on duty all night, and who had been
so anxious for my safety that they had sent several times to make
inquiries, and who were unable to account for my absence. They
had, I was rejoiced to learn, taken care to recover my shoes, which
I was afraid would be found by some one connected with the
house, and thus lead to the suspicion that the premises were the
object of espionage.

We continued our watching of the premises, and during its con-

154 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

tinuance a number of prominent gentlemen were received by the
fascinating widow, and among the number were several earnest
and sincere Senators and Representatives, whose loyalty was above
question, and who were, perhaps, in entire ignorance of the lady's
true character.

Almost every evening one particular individual was observed
to call at the house, and his visits invariably were of long duration.
He was therefore made the object of especial attention by me, and
in a short time I succeeded in learning his true character, and the
nature of the business which he followed. Ostensibly an attorney,
I ascertained that he was undoubtedly engaged in the vocation of
a Southern spy, and that he had a number of men and women
under him by whom the information was forwarded to the rebel
authorities. This gentleman, therefore, found himself in a very
few days a prisoner of war.

About eight days after this, orders were given for the arrest of
Mrs. Greenhow herself. She was confined in her own house,
and all her papers were seized and handed over to the custody of
the Department of War. The intention of the government was
to treat her as humanely and considerately as possible, but dis-
daining all offers of kindness or courtesy, the lady was discovered
on several occasions attempting to send messages to her rebel
friends, and finally her removal to the Old Capitol prison was or-
dered, and she was conveyed there, where she was imprisoned for
several months. After this she was conveyed across the lines,
and reached in safety the rebel capital, where she was greeted by
the more congenial spirits of rebeldom.

Mrs. Greenhow afterwards went to Europe, in some trust-
worthy capacity for the Confederacy, and while there was noted
for her bitter animosity to the Union, and her vituperation of
Northern men and measures, but retribution may be said to have
followed her, and some time subsequent to this, having returned
again to the South, she made her way to Charleston, S. C., from
thence she took passage upon a blockade runner, upon some
secret mission for the Confederacy. Her person was loaded down
with gold, which was packed in a belt close to her body. After
passing Fort Sumter, a severe storm arose, and the little vessel
began to pitch and roll in the angry waters, which swept in huge
waves over her deck. Mrs. Greenhow was, I was since informed,
washed overboard, and the weight upon her person carried her
down and she was lost. No trace of her was ever afterwards
discovered.

AN ENCOUNTER WITH A FIRE-EATER. 155

CHAPTER XVII.

TIMOTHY WEBSTER IN BALTIMORE. — AN ENCOUNTER WITH A FIRE-
EATER.— WEBSTER DEFENDS HIMSELF. — TREASON RAMPANT IN THE
MONUMENTAL CITY.

rpHE City of Baltimore at this time was also under military
J- rule. It was garrisoned by United States troops, com-
manded successively by Butler, Banks and Dix, for the purpose
of enforcing respect and obedience to the laws, and of preventing
any violations of order within its limits, by the malignant and
traitorous element of the people. Marshal Kane, the Chief of
Police, as well as the active members of the police commissioners,
were arrested and held in custody at Fort McHenry, because of the
alleged encouragement and protection which were given to those
unlawful combinations of men who were secretly aiding in numer-
ous ways the people at war with the government. General Banks
appointed a Provost-Marshal for the proper execution of the laws,
in conjunction with the subordinate officers of the police depart-
ment. This condition of things was of course a direct result of
the great riot of the 19th of April, and the intention was to
cuib those mutinous spirits, whose passions otherwise would have
led them into committing all sorts of crimes and outrages against
the government. Notwithstanding these measures, however, the
disturbing element was not by any means passive and inert,
although appearances may have warranted such a conclusion.
Secret bands of conspirators were still in existence, and were work-
ing assiduously for the advancement of the Southern cause.

By direction of General McClellan, I sent several of my best
operatives to Baltimore, chief among whom was Timothy
Webster, with whom the others were to co-operate whenever their
assistance was required by him. The principal object in this
was to enable Webster to associate with the secessionists of that
city, and by becoming familiar and popular with them, to pave his
way for an early trip into the rebel lines.

During his residence in Baltimore he was directed to represent
himself as a gentleman of means and leisure, and to enable him the.

150 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

better to carry out this idea, I provided him with a span of fine
horses and a carriage, for his own pleasure. He made his home
at Miller's Hotel, lived in good style, and rn his own irresistible
way he set about establishing himself in the good graces of a
large number of people, of. that class whose confidence it was de-
sirable to obtain. This task was made comparatively easy by
the fact that he already had numerous acquaintances in the city,
who introduced him about with great enthusiasm, representing
him to be — as they really believed he was — a gentleman whose
whole heart and soul was in the cause of the South. Thus, by
easy stages, he soon reached the distinction of being the centre and
principal figure of an admiring crowd. Before a week had elapsed
he had become a quietly-recognised leader in the clique with
which he associated, and soon regarded as a man of superior judg-
ment and power in all matters relating to political and state
affairs.

During the fair weather he would frequently drive out with
one or more of his friends, and his handsome equipage became
well known ou the streets and at the race-course. He was intro-
duced into the houses of many warm sympathizers with the South,
and by his agreeable and fascinating manners he became a favour-
ite with the female members of the family. Through all, he was
apparently an earnest and consistent advocate of Southern rights,
never overdoing the matter by any exhibition of strained excite-
ment or loud avowals, but always conversing on the subject with
an air of calm conviction, using the strongest arguments he could
invent in support of his pretended views. In compliance with
the request of many of his Southern friends, he and John Scully,
another of my operatives, went to a photograph gallery one day
and had their pictures taken, holding a large Confederate flag be-
tween them, while Webster wore the rebel hat which the doughty
Dr. Burton had presented to him in Memphis.

During all this time Webster was gathering information from
every quarter concerning the secret^ plots and movements of the
disloyal citizens, and promptly conveying it to me, and for this
purpose he made frequent trips to Washington for verbal instruc-
tions, and to report in person the success of his operations.
Sometimes he would be accompanied by one or more of his inti-
mate associates, and these occasions were not without profit, for
when thus accompanied, although necessarily prevented from
reaching my office, he was enabled to increase his acquaintance

AN ENCOUNTER WITH A FIRE-EATER. 157

with the traitorous element of Washington, and finally was ena-
bled to unmask several guilty ones whose loyalty had never been
impeached or suspected.

Once, on returning to Baltimore, after a longer absence than
usual, his friends greeted him \varmly.

" By Jove, Webster, we had begun to think you were in trou-
ble," one of them exclaimed.

" No danger of that," was the laughing response. " I have no
intention of being trapped before I fulfil my mission. I have
some valuable work to do for the Southern Confederacy before
the Yankees can get the upper hand of me."

They were in a saloon — a favourite rendezvous of these men —
and Webster was in the midst of his crowd ; he was telling them
about some imaginary "points" which he had picked up in
Washington, and assuring them he would in some manner trans-
mit the information he had received to the rebel commanders
before he was a week older. While thus entertaining his hearers,
his attention was attracted by a man who entered the saloon with
a swaggering gait, his hands in his pockets and his hat tipped
over one side of his head. He knew this man as a ruffian and
bully of the worst stripe, Bill Zigler, and one of the ringleaders of
the mob that had attacked the Union troops on the 19th of April ;
consequently he entertained a wholesome contempt for the fellow,
and avoided him as much as possible.

He was much surprised when the new-comer stopped in the
middle of the room, and exclaimed, gruffly :

11 Hello, Webster ! You're here, are you 1 By G— d, I've been
looking for you! "

Webster turned towards him a look of surprised inquiry.

" Did you speak to me, sir 1 " he asked, quietly.

" Yes, I spoke to you, sir ! " mimicked Bill Zigler, in a bullying
voice. " I say I've been lookin' for you, and when I've spoke my
piece I reckon this town will be too hot to hold you many hours
longer."

" I don't understand you," protested Webster.

" Ha ! ha ! ha ! " laughed the ruffian, a glitter of triumph and
hatred in his eyes. " You've been playin' it fine on the boys
here for the last three weeks, but d — n you, I'll spoil your little
game ! "

" What do you mean ? " demanded Webster, his anger begin-
ning to rise. " You speak in riddles."

158 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" I'll tell you what I mean ! " blustered the bully. " Gentle-
men/' turning towards the crowd, and pointing his finger toward
the detective ; " that man is leagued with the Yankees and comes
among you as a spy."

There was a general start of astonishment, and Webster himself
was dumfounded.

" Oh, nonsense, Zigler," spoke up one of the men, after a death-
like silence of several moments. " You must be drunk to make
such an assertion as that. There is not a better Southern man in
Baltimore then Mr. Webster."

"I am as sober as the soberest man here," declared Zigler;
"•and I reckon I know what I am talking about. I saw that fel-
low in Washington yesterday."

"I can well believe chat you saw me in Washington yesterday,"
said Webster, quietly, " for I certainly was there. I have just
been telling these gentlemen what I saw and heard while there."

" Maybe you have, but I'll bet ten dollars you didn't tell 'em
that you had a conversation with the chief of the detective force while
you were there ! "

Webster, it must be admitted, was wholly unprepared for this,
but he realized in an instant that the bully's insinuation must be
denied and overcome. With an assumption of uncontrollable rage
he cried out, " You are a liar and a scoundrel ! "

" I am, eh ? " hissed Zigler through his clenched teeth, and be-
fore any one could make a movement to restrain him, he sprang
furiously toward Webster.

Quick as was this movement, however, Webster was prepared
for him. Like a flash of lightning his fist flew straight out from
the shoulder, striking the ruffian between the eyes, with a force
that would have felled an ox. The man reeled half-way across the
room, and fell prostrate between two tables.

With a roar like that of a baffled beast, Zigler gathered himself
up and rushed at Webster, flourishing above his head a murder-
ous-looking knife. But as by magic, a revolver appeared in the
detective's hand, the muzzle of which covered his adversary's heart.

" Stop ! " cried Webster, in a tone of stern command. " Hold
your distance, you miserable cur, or your blood will be upon your
own head ! "

Zigler involuntarily recoiled. The frowning muzzle of the pistol,
the unmistakable meaning of those words, and the deadly purpose
expressed in the cold, calm face before him, were too much even.

AN ENCOUNTER WITH A FIRE-EATER. 159

for his boasted bravery. He turned pale and drew back, muttering
and growling.

" Coward ! " exclaimed Webster, " if I served you right I would
shoot you down like a dog ; and I am afraid I can't resist the
temptation to do so, anyway, if you don't immediately leave the
room. Go ! and in future be careful who you accuse of being in
league with the accursed Yankees."

By this time a number of the other men had recovered from their
astonishment, and they immediately joined their threats to those
of Webster, commanding Zigler to leave the saloon at once, if he
desired to "save his bacon."

Zigier did not dare to disobey. Sullenly putting up his knife,
and muttering curses on the whole crowd, he slunk out, stopping
at the door long enough to glance back at Webster, with the excla-
mation :

" I'll fix you yet, d— n you ! "

When he was gone, Webster said :

" I cannot conceive what that fellow has against me, that he
should try to defame my character by such an accusation/'

Several of the men broke into a derisive laugh.

" I'd as soon suspect Jeff Davis of being a Yankee spy," said
one, with a boisterous guffaw.

" Lord, Webster," spoke up another, " you needn't calculate that
anything that fellow can say is going to injure you with the people
here."

"I reckon Zigler is mad because you won't clique in with him
and his gang," said a third. " Nobody takes any stock in him. It
would have been considered a good riddance if your pistol had gone
off while it covered his heart. Bah ! he isn't worth a thought.
Come, boys, let's licker."

And the affair ended in a witty cross-fire of jokes, frequent
explosions of hearty laughter, and numerous bumpers of sparkl-
ing wine.

So far from proving disastrous to Webster or his mission, this
little episode with Bill Zigler rather elevated him in the estima-
tion of his companions. The neat knock-down with which he
had met the bully's unprovoked assault ; his air of virtuous in-
dignation in resenting the imputation of disloyalty to the South,
and the manner in which he had defeated and put to flight a man
who was much feared among his fellows, only won for him new
laurels, and caused him to be regarded as brave as he was loyal.

160 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

His intimate acquaintances reposed such firm faith in him, that
not one of them entertained for a moment the thought that there
might possibly be a grain of justice in Zigler's accusation.

One morning, not long after this little episode, Webster left his
hotel to walk down town, when he noticed that there was some
unusual excitement on the streets. On every corner on Baltimore
street, from the Exchange office, large numbers of men were stand-
ing in groups, evidently absorbed in some particular topic of
conversation.

While wondering what all this meant, the detective was ac-
costed by a man named Sam Sloan, one of the most faithful of
his adherents.

" Webster, I was just going up to see you. Have you heard
the news ? "

" I have heard nothing, Sam," was the reply. " Is there a new
sensation this morning?"

" Another of Lincoln's outrages," said Sloan, with an indignant
oath. " Major Brown, Ross Winans, and several others were ar-
rested last night, and taken to Fort Me Henry."

"What for?"

" For no other purpose, I suppose, than to break up the elec-
tion, which is to take place next month."

" But how can that interfere with the election ? "

" By making us all afraid to go to the polls, or speak our
minds."

The two walked down the street together, and dropped into a
drug store, which was known as one of the resorts of the unter-
rified. There they found a number of men conversing somewhat
excitedly. The proprietor, a Mr. Rogers, turned towards the
new comers and said :

" Good morning, Mr. Webster ; we were just talking over last
night's proceedings."

" It beats anything I ever heard of," said Webster, warmly.
" But what can we do ? "

" Nothing just now," returned Rogers ; " but I think there will
soon be a time when we will have a chance to do something. In
the meantime, gentlemen, we must make up our minds to say
nothing. We have all been too free with our tongues. Hereaf-
ter, we must keep mum, or we will all get into Fort McHenry."

*' We must just lay low, and wait till Jeff crosses the Potomac,"
said one of the loungers.

AN ENCOUNTER WITH A FIRE-EATER. 161

" If we only had arms," said Webster,* musingly.

"Arms ! " echoed Rogers; "why, sir, we have from five to six
thousand stand of arms right here in Baltimore."

" That may be true," said Webster, " but nobody seems to
know where they are."

"I am satisfied they will turn up at the right time," said
Rogers. " Marshal Kane, before he was arrested, put them in the
hands of men who will take good care of them until they
are wanted."

" And let us hope they will be wanted inside of two weeks,"
put in Sloan. " We can afford to be quiet now, boys, but when the
Southern army comes this way, we'll rise ten thousand strong and
help take Washington."

The opinion seemed to have fixed itself in the minds of nearly
all the Southern sympathizers in the city, that in a very brief
space of time, three or four weeks at the utmost limit, Baltimore
would be occupied by rebel soldiers, and Jeff Davis would be
there in person.

" One thing is certain," said Webster, firmly, " if this thing
goes on much longer, there will be a general uprising one of these
days, and the streets of Baltimore will run with blood a thousand
times worse than they did on the 19th of April."

" You are right there," said Rogers ; " but for heaven's sake
don't let any one outside of your circle hear you use that expres-
sion, or you will be the next one in limbo."

" If they want me, now is their time," replied the detective,
with a smile, " for I've made up my mind to undertake a journey
down into southern Maryland and Virginia at an early day."

" The devil you have 1 You will find that a difficult and dan-
gerous undertaking."

" Nevertheless, I shall attempt it. I find that if I can make
the trip successfully I may be of service to some of our people
here, by carrying messages to their friends and relatives, with
whom they are unable to communicate in any other way."

Webster made this intention known to all of his associates,
and gave them to understand that he desired to sell his horses
and carriage before leaving, The sale was accomplished in a
manner that seemed legitimate enough to all, though it was a
mere pretence. One of my operatives, whom I sent to Baltimore
for that purpose, made a sham purchase of the team and turned
it over to me in Washington.
J

162 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER XVIII.

WEBSTER MAKES A JOURNEY TO THE SOUTH. A SECRET ORGAN-
IZATION. THE " KNIGHTS OF LIBERTY." — WEBSTER BECOMES

A MEMBER. A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. THE

CONSPIRACY BROKEN UP.

IN accordance with my instructions, Webster commenc d his
tour through southern Maryland, on Thursday, September
26th. He was accompanied by John Scully, who had been as-
sisting him in his Baltimore operations, and they followed a line
of travel which I laid out for them. Taking passage on the
steamboat Mary Washington, they baffled the officers who
stopped them by showing a pass issued by the Provost-Marshal of
Baltimore, and were soon steaming down the Chesapeake toward
Fair Haven, which was their pretended destination. Arriving at
that point they went ashore, and proceeded to the village of
Friendship. From there they worked their way south-west to
Prince Frederick, then across the Big Patuxeut to Bendict, from
which place they proceeded to Charlotte Hall, and thence on foot
to Leonardstown, a distance of twenty miles. At the last-named
place they found Wm. H. Scott, another of my operatives, await-
ing them, and were accompanied by him during the remainder of
the journey.

A number of messages, written and verbal, which had been in-
trusted to Webster by his Baltimore associates, were delivered at
various points on the route, thus enabling them to form the ac-
quaintance of certain secessionists who were men of prominence
and influence in their respective neighbourhoods, and who in turn
provided them with letters of introduction to others of like ilk
further on. Through this medium they secured attention and
hospitality wherever they stopped, and had the advantage of val-
uable advice and assistance in the matter of pursuing their jour-
ney safely.

They represented themselves to be rebel sympathizers on their
way to the Potomac, for the purpose of finding a safe place where
goods could be shipped across the river into Virginia. They were

A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. 163

frequently cautioned to be very careful,as there were Union soldiers
stationed all along the river, and people whose hearts were with
the South were not permitted to express their sentiments with
impunity. They penetrated as far as a point called Allen's Fresh,
and, deciding that they had -gained all the information that could
be picked up in that part of the country, they returned to Wash-
ington and reported to me.

When Webster re-appeared on the streets of Baltimore, after
completing this trip, he was more than ever lionized by his numer-
ous friends who were in the secret of his Southern journey, and
its supposed object. By endangering his life in the Southern
cause, as it was believed he had done, he had made himself a hero
in the eyes of the traitors who were attached to him.

" Are you still keeping mum ? " he asked, as he stood in the
centre of a group at Dickinson's billiard hall, adjoining the Ex-
change.

" Those who have any regard for their personal safety are doing
so," replied Rogers ; " and I think the majority of the boys have
learned that lesson. Baltimore is comparatively quiet now. Only
one man has been arrested since you left, and we have hopes that
he will be released ? "

" Who is he t "

" A man from Washington. He was fool enough to think he
could talk as he pleased in Baltimore."

" By the way," remarked some one present, " Webster must
join our "

" Sh," cautioned Dave Dickinson, the proprietor of the billiard
room. " Have you no more sense than to reveal yourself here ?
Remember that your lips are sealed by an oath on that subject."

There was a moment's silence ; Webster looked from one to
another, and noticed that an air of mystery had settled upon every
countenance present.

" What's this ? " he demanded with a laugh. " Is it a conspi-
racy to betray me into the hands of the enemy ? "

" Not exactly," replied Dickinson, whose laugh was echoed by
the crowd. " Sloan, you will give Mr. Webster his cue when a
favourable opportunity occurs. We want him with us, by all
means."

Webster's curiosity was satisfied an hour later, when he and
Sam Sloan walked toward Miller's Hotel together.

" The fact is," said Sam, in a guarded tone, " since you went
away we've formed a secret organization."

164 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

'*' A secret organization ? "

" Yes ; and we have held several meetings.'*

"Is it a success?"

" A perfect success. Some of the best in town are among our
members. We may be forced to keep silent, but, by Heaven !
they can't compel us to remain idle. We are well organized, and
we mean undying opposition to a tyrannical government. I tell
you, Webster, we will not down ! "

" Never ! " responded Webster, copying the boastful tone and
bearing of his companion. " It does not lie in the power of these
white-livered Yankees to make slaves of Southern men ! I should
like to become a member of your society, Sloan."

"They all want you," said Sloan, eagerly. " They passed a
resolution to that effect at the last meeting. They want the benefit
of your counsel and influence."

" What is your society called ? "

« The Knights of Liberty."

" When will your next meeting be held 1 "

"To-night."

" So soon ? "

" And you are expected to attend. Have you any objections ? "

" None whatever. But how will I get there * "

"I am delegated to be your escort," replied Sloan.

" What is your hour of meeting ? "

" Twelve o'clock."

" Ah, a midnight affair. All right, Sam ; you'll find me wait-
ing for you at the hotel."

Here they separated. Webster realized that quite an important
period in his Baltimore experience was opening up before him,
and that all his detective skill would probably be called into play
to foil a band of conspirators. How to thwart the schemes of
these Knights of Liberty, whose purpose, as he understood, was
to assist in the overthrow of the Government of the United States,
was now the question to be solved.

He did not, however, attempt to form any plans at this time,
but waited for such developments as he had no doubt would be
made that night. He resolved to learn the nature of the plots
that were in existence, before he commenced counterplotting.

Promptly at eleven o'clock Sam Sloan put in an appearance at
the hotel, and he and Webster proceeded toward the place of
meeting. The night was dark and stormy, just the right sort of

A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. 165

night, Webster thought, for the concocting of hellish plots and
the performance of evil deeds.

" That night, a chiel might understand,
The Deil had business on his hand."

t

The stars were hidden from view by masses of flying clouds ;
the wind whistled shrilly through the trees and spires ; while the
deep, threatening murmurs of distant thunder were accompanied
by fitful flashes of lightning, which illumined the scene with a
weird, quivering light. Few shops were open in the localities
through which they passed. Occasionally a light was seen strug-
gling through the screened window of a saloon, and the sound of
midnight orgies within indicated that business had not been sus-
pended there ; but elsewhere all was dark and still.

Sloan led the way to a remote quarter of the city, and into a
street which bore a particularly bad reputation. Here he stopped,
and said :

" I must blindfold you, Webster, before proceeding further.
This is a rule of the order which cannot, under any circumstances,
be departed from."

Webster submitted quietly, while a thick bandage was placed
over his eyes and securely fastened. Then Sloan took him by the
arm and led him forward.

Blindfolded as he was, he knew that they turned suddenly into
an alleyway, and he also knew when they passed through a gate,
which Sloan closed behind them ; he rightly conjectured that
they were now in a sort of paved court, in the rear of a build-
ing.

" Come this way and make no noise," whispered Sloan.

The next moment the latter knocked on a door with a low, pe-
culiar rap, that was like a signal. Immediately a guarded voice
on the inside was heard :

"Are you white 1 "

" Down with the blacks ! " responded Sloan.

Nothing more was said. A chain clanked inside, a bolt shot
back, and the door creaked on its hinges as it swung open.

Webster was led through, and he and his conductor began to
ascend a flight of stairs, so thickly carpeted that they emitted no
sound from the footsteps upon them.

At the head of the stairs they were again accosted :

" Halt ! Who comes there 1 "

166 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" Long live Jeff Davis," muttered Sloan.

Passing on through another door, they found themselves in a
small, square apartment, although, so far as Webster was con-
cerned, there was no ocular proof of this. There seemed to be
several persons here, and a voice that was evidently meant to be
tragical and impressive, demanded :

11 Whom have we here 1 "

"Most Noble Chief," said Sloan, humbly, " I have a friend in
charge, who wishes to become a worthy member of this league."

" His name 1 "

"Timothy Webster."

" Have the objects of the league been fully explained to him 1 "

"They have."

The gruff-voiced speaker then said :

" Mr. Webster, is it your desire to become a member of this
knightly band 1 "

"It is," responded the detective, firmly.

There was a sound as of a number of swords leaping from their
scabbards, and the clank and ring of the steel as the blades
seemed to meet above his head. Then the Grand Chief con-
tinued :

" You will now kneel upon one knee, and place your right hand
upon your heart, while I administer to you the binding obligation
of our brotherhood."

Webster did as he was directed, and in this attitude repeated
the following oath, as it was dictated to him :

" I, Timothy Webster, citizen of Baltimore, having been in-
formed of the objects of this association, and being in full accord
with the cause which it seeks to advance, do solemnly declare and
affirm, upon my sacred honour, that I will keep forever secret all
that I may see or hear, in consequence of being a member of this
league ; that I will implicitly obey all orders, and faithfully dis-
charge all duties assigned to me, no matter of what nature or
character they may be ; and that life or death will be held sub-
ordinate to the success and advancement of the cause of the Con-
federacy and the defeat of the bloody tyrants who are striving to
rule by oppression and terrorism. Should I fail in the proper
performance of any task imposed upon me, or should I prove un-
faithful to the obligations I have here assumed, may I suffer the
severest penalty for treason and cowardice, as well as the odium
and contempt of my brother knights,"

Thes^

A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. 167

The swords clanked again as they were returned to their scab-
bards, and the new-made member, having taken the oath, was
commanded to rise; he did so in silence, and the bandage was re-
moved from his eyes.

At first the light of the room almost blinded him, but his eyes
soon became accustomed to the change, and he looked about him
with some curiosity. He found that he was in the presence of
seven stalwart men, besides Sloan, all of whom wore swords at
their sides, dark cloaks drooping from their shoulders, and black
masks upon their faces ; the masks, however, were now removed,
and Webster discovered, to his relief, that they were all familiar
to him.

" Mr. Webster," said the Chief, dropping his tragic tone of
voice, " without further ceremony, I pronounce you a Knight of
Liberty. 1 greet you heartily ; " and then, extending his hand —
" Come with me."

As they emerged into the main council-chamber, Webster qui-
etly examined his surroundings. It was a spacious apartment,
very plain in its appointments, with a low ceiling and bare walls,
and furnished with chairs arranged in rows around the room. At
the head of the hall was a low platform, on which were tables and
chairs. Behind these, on the wall, were suspended two Confed-
erate flags, artistically draped, on which were the initials " K. of
L." Some forty men were already assembled, and others were
quietly dropping in at intervals. Wrebster noticed that all these
men were from the better class of citizen secessionists, and that
the low, rowdy element was not represented. They were mostly
men who had thus far not been suspected of disloyalty to the
Union cause.

The Grand Chief and other officers now took their positions on
the platform, and Webster was assigned to a seat where he could
observe all that was said or done.

Presently a clock in the room struck twelve. Instantly all the
doors opening into the chamber were securely locked, anoT the
secret conclave was in session. The Grand Chief rose and opened
the meeting in regular form ; and again, after the secretary had
read the journal, made an address of some length. At the con-
clusion of his remarks, some one arose and said :

" Most Wforthy Chief, I believe we can now claim Mr. W7ebster
as a member of this body. I understand that he has just returned
from an interesting and somewhat dangerous mission, and I now

168 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

move that he be invited to address this meeting relative to his
experiences during the journey he has just completed."

Webster, taken by surprise, undertook to combat the proposi-
tion, but the motion was unanimously concurred in, and no ex-
cuses were accepted. He therefore yielded good-naturedly, and
mounting the platform, he proceeded to relate some of the parti-
culars of his trip to the Potomac. He made the recital as enter-
taining and agreeable as possible, and although his statements did
not always possess the merit of being strictly true, they were such
as could not fail to meet the approval of his hearers, and were
therefore received with great favour. Concluding with a well-
timed panegyric on the " faithful " of Baltimore, he resumed his
seat amid the congratulations of his many admiring friends.

After this the regular business of the meeting was taken up, in
which Webster took no other part than that of a close listener and
observer. Motions were made, resolutions were adopted, and var-
ious duties assigned to volunteer committees. The proceedings
grew more and more interesting to the detective as they progres-
sed, and it was not long before he began to feel considerable
surprise, if not alarm, at the unexpected revelations which were
made. It became evident to him that these conspirators had by
some means succeeded in placing themselves in direct communica-
tion with the Confederate leaders, and that a gigantic plot was
now in preparation to make a united and irresistible movement
against Washington. Nearly ten thousand Baltimoreans, it was
alleged, were prepared to rise in arms at a moment's notice, and
join the rebel army, whenever such a movement might seem feas-
ible. It appeared also that the Ealtimoreans were not alone in
this plot against the government, but that branches of their organ-
ization existed in a number of the outlying towns, and that the
secessionists of the entire State were working harmoniously toge-
ther for the accomplishment of one great purpose. There was no
lack; of arms, for these had already been secured, but their place
of concealment was known only to a few and they were not to be
brought to light until they should be needed.

The main portion of the plot seemed to be well matured, and
was most perfect in its details. The arrival of the rebel army in
Maryland was expected in a very short time, as they had the pro-
mises of the Southern commanders themselves that they would
soon cross the Potomac. Their coining was to be the signal for a
simultaneous uprising of all the secessionists in the Western and

A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. 169

Southern portions of the State, who were to unite in a movement
that could scarcely fail to carry everything before it. There were
also deep laid schemes by which the Federals were to be kept in
ignorance of the real designs of the Confederates until too late to
avert the blow.

The extent of the conspiracy rather startled Webster, although
some of the projects sounded rather visionary, and he made up his
mind to consult with me at once. Accordingly, the very next day, he
proceeded to Washington, and was closeted with me for several
hours. As soon as he had explained the situation, I devised a
plan of procedure, and gave him full instructions as to the manner
in which he should proceed. The great object, of course, was to
break up the organization, and defeat the conspiracy in a manner
that would not compromise Webster ; but it was not deemed pru-
dent to go about this with any inordinate haste.

I advised Webster to continue attending the meetings, in the
character of an active conspirator ; to learn all he could, and report
to me as often as possible. In the meantime, I would send him
two other operatives, and he was to secure their admission into the
secret society, as members thereof. In a week or two the final
act in the little drama would be introduced by first making a con-
fidant of Mr. McPhail, the deputy Provost-Marshal of Baltimore,
and then confronting the conspirators with a company of armed
soldiers.

Webster returned to Baltimore with a clear understanding of
the course he was to pursue, and he followed that course with the
untiring zeal with which he performed every duty assigned to him.
He attended the midnight meetings regularly, and gained much
information concerning the plans and movements of the Southern
commanders, which proved of incalculable value to the govern-
ment. The two operatives soon contrived to join the society, not
through Webster's recommendation, as that was to be avoided, if
possible, but by making the acquaintances of men whom he point-
ed out to them, and representing them as secessionists who were
capable of keeping their own counsel.

This done, the rest was comparatively easy. By the rules of
the society, no one could enter the secret chamber of the conspira-
tors without passing two guards, and giving sundry pass-words.
These guards were appointed by the Chief from those who volun-
teered for the positions. At stated periods, new passwords were
arranged, by which every man was required to answer the ques-

170 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

tions of the guards, and any one who failed to commit these to
memory sufficiently to satisfy these sentinels that he was a mem-
ber of the society, found himself barred out of the meeting.

Our plan worked to perfection. There came a night when my
two operatives were on duty, as guards, they having volunteered
their services at the last preceding meeting. This was the night
set apart for the surprise. It had been announced that Webster
would speak that night, and it had been arranged with the guards,
that a certain part in his speech should be taken as the signal for
the grand finale that had been decided upon.

The hour of midnight approached. The old building in which
the secret conclaves were held was shrouded in silence and dark-
ness. At intervals one or more dark figures might have been seen
to enter the covered archway leading thereto, and pass through
the gate into the narrow court. Then, one at a time, they ap-
proached a certain door, and after a signal rap, and a low, mut-
tered conversation with the guards, they passed in and ascended
the dimly-lighted stairs. Another brief dialogue with the inside
guard, and they entered the council-chamber, where they dropped
their mysterious manner, and were ready to answer their names
at the calling of the roll.

The clock struck twelve. The sound rang through the apart-
ment in solemn, measured tones, and as the twelfth stroke was
still vibrating in the air, all the doors, even those communicating
with the ante- rooms were promptly locked, no one being admitted
after that hour.

The meeting was opened after the regular form, and the busi-
ness disposed of without interruption. When the time which was
set apart for addresses had arrived, Webster was called upon for
his speech. He ascended the platform with a serious expression
on his face, and after thanking his fellow-knights for the honour
conferred upon him, he launched forth into a stirring address, the
treasonable nature of which was calculated to fire the Southern
blood of his hearers, and to add much to his own popularity. As
the speaker appeared to warm up with his subject he lifted his
voice and exclaimed :

" The dissolution of the Union is one of the inevitable necessi- /
ties of Lincoln's election, and it will be our mission to strike
directly at the heart of the abolition party, and bury its foul car-
case beneath the smoking ruins of Washington city ! "

A SUDDEN INTRUSION OF THE MILITARY. 171

This was the signal. The words had no sooner passed the
lips of the speaker, than a startling noise, like that of a battering-
ram being applied to one of the ante-room doors, cut short the
speech, and caused every man present to spring to his feet in as-
tonishment and alarm. Bang ! bang ! bang ! sounded the heavy
blows. The door burst open with a crash, and a stream of blue-
coated soldiers, all fully armed, came pouring into the council-
chamber, and quickly deployed around three sides of the room,
effectually cutting off the retreat of the inmates before they could
make a movement.

The sudden and unexpected appearance of these intruders had
a paralyzing effect upon the conspirators. Had so many ghosts
confronted them they could not have been more surprised.
Horrified consternation was depicted on every blanched face :
startled eyes looked wildly around for some avenue of escape, and
exclamations of terror or baffled rage broke from many white lips.
Some of the most desperate seemed for a moment to entertain
thoughts of breaking through the line of soldiers and reaching
the door, but no such mad attempt was made. McPhail stepped
forward with a revolver in each hand, and in a low, thrilling
voice, said :

" Gentlemen, you are our prisoners. I advise you to give in
gracefully. We are too many for you."

His advice did not go unheeded. They surrendered as grace-
fully as possible under the circumstances, and resigned themselves
to the custody of their armed foes. The chamber in which they
had maliciously plotted the overthrow of the government became
the scene of their own downfall, and it was with dejected coun-
tenances that they submitted to the inevitable, and permitted
themselves to be marched in a body before the Provost- Marshal.
It was not observed, however, until they were being removed,
that Timothy Webster had somehow contrived to make good his
escape.

The leading spirits of this conspiracy — those who did the actual
plotting, and who were known to be the arch traitors and prime
movers in the secret enterprise — were taken to Fort McHenry.
The rest, after taking the oath of allegiance, were released.

My two operatives disappeared from Baltimore immediately
after this occurrence, as well they might, for of course the suspi-
cion of the defeated conspirators fastened upon them at once. As
they did not show themselves in that city again, however, they

172 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

never were made the victims of the terrible vengeance which
some of their late associates swore to bring down upon their luck-
less heads at the first opportunity. As for Webster, instead of
being suspected of any complicity in the betrayal, he was congra-
tulated upon his fortunate and remarkable escape from the fate
which befell his unfortunate brother knights.

With the defeat of the " Knights of Liberty " in Baltimore
ended the existence of the branch lodges all over the State. The
organization, which had so carefully planned the destruction of
the Union at a single blow, was completely broken up. The con-
spirators, taking warning by the fate of their leaders, became
mute and inactive, and although skilled detectives were sent to
all outlying towns, no new signs of an uprising were discovered.

CHAPTER XIX.

SUSPICIONS IN WASHINGTON. — "UNCLE GALLUS." — PROPERTY
SEARCHED. — A REBEL FAMILY SENT SOUTH. — WEBSTER STARTS
FOR RICHMOND.

ASIDE from the operations of Timothy Webster and his assist-
ants in Baltimore, there was work enough to do in Wash-
ington, to keep myself and all the members of my large force con-
stantly employed. Innumerable persons, suspected of treasonable
designs, were closely shadowed; whole families became objects
of distrust, and fell under the watchful eye of my department ;
while the ungracious task of searching the homes of people who
stood upon the highest round of the social ladder became of fre-
quent occurrence.

Among the latter class were the wife and family of ex-Governor
Morton, of Florida, who at this time were sojourning in Washing-
ton. Mrs. Morton was known to be in sympathy with the South,
and the unceasing vigilance of my men soon developed the fact
that she was in secret communication with certain officials of the
rebel government, to whom she was giving information concerning
affairs at the North. She was a lady of eminent respectability and
refinement, and much esteemed by all who knew her, but this did

WEBSTER STARTS FOR RICHMOND. 173

not render it less advisable, under the circumstances, to have all
her movements watched, and her house constantly shadowed by
detectives. Her pleasant residence at No. 288 " I " street, was
therefore placed under strict surveillance, and its inmates followed
whenever they went out for a walk or drive, while all visitors at
the house were invariably shadowed when they went away.

There was an old negro servant, known as Uncle Gallus, who
went to and from the house oftener than any one else, on errands
for the family. Finally one of my operatives drew the old fellow
into conversation, and found him so cheerful and communicative,
and so firm in his loyalty to the Northern cause, that when the
fact was reported to me, I concluded to talk with Uncle Gallus
myself. Accordingly, I gave orders to have him brought to my
office, if it could be done without opposition on his part. The
friendship I bore for the coloured race, and my long experience as
an underground railroad conductor, had given me such an insight
into the character of the negro, that I believed I could gain his
confidence and good-will if I should meet him.

Uncle Gallus came to my office quite willingly. He was a pow-
erfully-built darky, though evidently well advanced in years, as
attested by the bleached appearance of his wool and eye-brows.
His skin was as black and shone as bright as polished ebony, and
it took but little provocation to set him on a broad grin, which
displayed two unbroken rows of glistening ivory.

This interesting specimen appeared before me one afternoon,
when Timothy Webster was with me in my office. We had just
finished a discussion concerning some delicate point in Webster's
Baltimore operations, and had lapsed into a desultory conversa-
tion. , My sable visitor stood bowing and scraping, and turning
his hat round and round in his hands, till I bid him be seated.

" Your name is Gallus 1 " I said.

"Yes, sah," he replied, his mouth stretched from ear to ear.
"Folks done got so dey call me uncle Gallus now a-days."

" You have been a slave all your life, I understand ] "

" Yes, massa, eber sence I war knee-high to a hopper-grass. I'se
done a mighty sight o' wu'k, too, 'kase I wus allus as big an' stout
as a sixty-dollah bull, an' I could stan' mo' hard-fisted labor dan
any o' de udder niggahs on de plantation. But sence I been wid
Massa Morton, I ain't had nuffin' to do skursely, an' it seems as
ef I'se gwine to git pow'ful lazy fur de want o' wulk. H'yah !
H'yah!"

174 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION,

" What is your native State, Uncle Gallus 1"

" Old Virginny, sah."

He held his head a little higher, and sat a trifle more erect as he
said this, showing that inordinate pride in his State, which I had
so often noticed in other Virginia slaves, as well as in Virginia
masters.

I asked him if the Mortons had offered him his freedom since
the breaking out of the war. He shook his head and gravely re-
plied :

" Dey hain't been nuffin' said to dis pusson on dat 'ar subjick,
but I know dey'd gimme my freedom in less'n twenty-fo' hours ef
I done ax 'em fur it 1 "

'• Then you don't want to be free ? "

" Oh, yes, I does, massa ; yes, I does, fur sho'. But Massa Lin-
kum an' de Yankee boys am gwine ter fetch dat aroun' all right
by'm-bye. Bress your soul an' body, I can't b'ar fur to run away
from missus an' ole massa, 'kase dey's been so good an' kyind to
me ; an' I'se done tuk an oath dat I won't leave 'em till dey gimme
leaf. When missus goes back down Souf, I'se gwine ter go wid
her, ef she don't tole me to stay heah. It won't be long, nohow,
Jkase de time am soon comin' when the darkies will all be free."

" Your mistress intends to return to the South, then ! "

" Yes, sah; we'll soon be off now, ef de good Lo'd will let us.
Massa, he's in Richmond, an' he hab done sent fur de family."

" Is Mrs. Morton in communication with her husband ? "

" Spec' she is, sah. She writes letters, an' gits letters. She has
ter be sorted keerful like, for dese 'yah Yankees is got eyes like a
cat, an' kin see fru a stun wall in de dark."

" Do you know whether your mistress writes to any one besides
her husband 1 "

Uncle Gall us leaned back in his chair, and looked at me some-
what suspiciously, the whites of his eyes shining like polished
china.

" 'Deed, sah, I doesn't know whedder she dus do, or whedder
she doant," he said, hesitatingly. " Please, massa, doant ax dis
chile any mo' questions. My missus is de bes' woman in de wu'ld,
and nebber didn't do nuffin' wrong in all her bawn days. Ole
Gallus wouldn't say nuffin' to bring trubble on her for fifteen
cents," he added, earnestly.

I quieted the fears of the faithful old man by assuring him that
I meant no harm to his mistress, and that I had no doubt she waa

WEBSTER STARTS FOR RICHMOND, 175

the good lady he represented her to be. Satisfied with the result
of my investigations, I permitted Uncle Gallus to depart, first
charging him, however, to say nothing to any one concerning my
interview with him. He promised secrecy, and bowed himself out
with all his teeth visible, saying, as he went :

" Fo' de Lawd, gemmen, I'se hopin' and prayin' de No'thun
folks will be de top dog in dis wrastle, an' if eber dis niggah hes a
chance to gib yu'uns a helpin' han', yu' kin bet a hoss agin' a coon-
skin he'll do it ; but I hope an' trus' my missus not be boddered."

Nevertheless, I had learned enough to bring me to the decision,
that Mrs. Morton's house must be searched, and under orders of
the Secretary of War, I seat three of my men to No. 288 " I "
street, to perform this unpleasant task. The operatives chosen to
make the search were W. H. Scott, John Scully, and Pryce Lewis.
Mrs. Morton received them very civilly, and told them they were
at liberty to make a thorough search of the premises, which they
immediately proceeded to do. They had instructions to read all
letters that were found, but to keep only those that were of a trea-
sonable nature, and in no case to destroy any property or leave
anything in a disordered condition. These instructions were
obeyed to the letter. Boxes that were packed ready for shipment
were all carefully repacked and closed after they had been exam-
ined by my men, and when the operatives departed, they left no
traces of their search behind them. Their polite and considerate
conduct won for them the good will, not only of Mrs. Morton her-
self, but also of her daughter and two sons, who expressed them-
selves as being agreeably surprised, for they had been informed
that the men from the Provost-Marshal's office were a set of ruf-
fians, who did not scruple to break up boxes, and litter the house
with their contents, and that their conduct towards ladies was in-
sulting in the extreme. They even went so far as to assure the
operatives, that if any of them should ever be taken prisoner and
brought to Richmond, they would do all in their power to secure
kind treatment for them.

Among the letters that were found, two of them were from ex-
Governor Morton, to his son and daughter, requesting them to
come to him at Richmond ; but nothing of a criminating charac-
ter was discovered, and the family were not subjected to further
annoyance.

Some two weeks afterwards, when John Scully boarded a train
for Baltimore, whither I had sent him with a message to Webster,

176 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION,

he chanced to meet Mrs. Morton and family in the car which he
entered. They were departing from Washington, having been re-
quired to leave the North, by the authorities, who furnished them
a safe passport to Richmond, and they were accompanied by the
faithful Uncle Gallus. They recognised Scully, and greeted him
with cordial courtesy, the eldest son rising in his seat to shake
hands with him. They told him that on arriving at Baltimore,
they were to take a flag- of- truce boat to Fortress Monroe, from
which point they would continue their journey to Richmond.
Scully, as a matter of policy, gave them distinctly to understand
that he had quitted the government service and was returning to
his home in the North.

This little experience with the Morton family was trifling enough
in itself, and was only one of many similar episodes with which I
and my force were connected during those troublous times ; but I
have been thus particular in detailing it because it has an import-
ant bearing upon other events which afterwards occurred.

It was about a month after the incident above mentioned, that
Timothy Webster completed his preparations for making his first
trip into Virginia and through the rebel lines. A large number
of JBaltimoreans had intrusted him with letters to their friends and
relatives in the South, and he had assured them that 'their mes-
sages would be delivered safely and answers brought back in due
time.

He left Baltimore on the 14th of October, and proceeded south-
ward along the " Eastern Shore" of Virginia, seeking a convenient
place to cross over to the mainland or "Western Shore." He
arrived at Eastville, the county seat of Northampton county, on
Tuesday, October 22nd, where he found that he could effect a
crossing with the assistance of a man named Marshall, who made
a business of smuggling passengers and mails through the lines.
He was compelled, however, to remain at Eastville several days,
waiting for Marshall and his boat to come over from the other
side, his trips being delayed on account of the bright moonlight
nights, as the boatman did not dare to run the gauntlet of the
Federal guns, unless covered by darkness.

Some two or three months before, this man, Marshall, had
owned a sloop, which he had used successfully in running the
Federal blockade. One night he was caught in a calm near the
western shore, and was run down by a gunboat. His sloop was
captured, and he narrowly escaped capture by deserting his vessel

178 TflE S£Y OF THE REBELLION.

and reaching the shore in a smaller boat. Since that time Mar-
shall had been pursuing his vocation with a sort of canoe, or " dug-
out," thirty-one feet in length and five feet in width, carrying three
sails — main, fore and jib. His route was from Gloucester Point,
York river, to Eastville, and his business was to transfer from one
side of the bay to the other the Confederate mail and passengers,
and sometimes a small cargo of merchandise. Marshall being an
expert pilot and a thorough seaman, was frequently employed by
the masters of sloops and schooners to pilot them past certain
points, they giving him the privilege of putting his passengers and
mail-bags aboard the vessel without charge. It was his invariable
custom to place a stone or other heavy substance in his mail bag
before starting, for the purpose of sinking it in case of being press-
ed by the gunboats.

It was on a dark evening that Webster left Cherrystone Light-
house in Marshall's canoe, to make the voyage across the Chesa-
peake. There were thirteen passengers, all told. Eight of these
were Marylanders, mostly from Baltimore, every one of whom
announced his intention of enlisting in the Confederate army or
navy upon his arrival at Richmond.

On starting, Marshall rowed off a short distance from the light-
house, and rested on his oars for some time, taking observations
to ascertain if the bay was clear of hostile craft. The night was
scarcely dark enough for safety ; the clouds were thin and scat-
tered, and the stars were peeping through the dark, ragged cur-
tain overhead. The wind was blowing strongly from the east,
and the water was exceedingly rough.

Resolving, however, to make the effort, Marshall hoisted his
sails, and as they rapidly filled, the little vessel sprung forward like a
thing of life. It fairly skimmed over the waves, its sharp prow
cutting the -water and dashing up clouds of spray that caused the
men to turn up their coat-collars and pull their hats down closer
upon their heads. All conversation was forbidden, lest their
voices should betray them to the enemy. With sealed lips and
motionless forms, they might have been so many dark phantoms
speeding before the wind on some supernatural mission.

Webster, by his own wish, had been put upon the look-out by
the captain of the boat, and he keenly watched for signs of dan-
ger. When they had travelled nearly half the distance across the
bay, he spied a point of light to leeward, and at once called Mar-
shall's attention to it.

EARTHWORKS AROUND THE REBEL CAPITAL, 179

" It is a gunboat with a light on her bows," said the latter.
" Let her come. She can't catch us, for with our present head-
way we are not to be overhauled by any boat on this water;"

The canoe was headed due west for about fourteen miles, then
south-west by west for ten or twelve miles, then due west again
to Gloucester Point. The entire run was made in three and a
half hours, the sailing distance being about thirty miles.

On nearing Gloucester Point, they were hailed by a sentinel,
with the usual challenge :

" Who comes there ? "

The blockade-runner sent back the answer :

" Marshall — mail boat."

" Stand, Marshall, and give the countersign ! "

" No countersign," was the reply.

The sentinel then called out :

" Sergeant of the Guard, Post No. I ! "

And another voice, further away, cried :

" Who's there ? "

" Marshall, with mail boat and passengers."

" Sentinel, let them pass."

A few minutes later the passengers disembarked, and found
themselves in a rebel camp.

Webster, with others, went to Marshall's shanty — a rude
wooden structure, which that worthy had built on the Point for
the accommodation of his passengers — and there the remainder of
the night was spent in the refreshing companionship of Morpheus.

On the following morning Webster was up and astir at an early
hour. He ascertained that the encampment at Gloucester Point
consisted of two regiments of infantry, two companies of cavalry,
and one field battery of six guns, all under the command of Col.
Charles H. Crump. The entrenchments comprised an area of
about fifteen acres, and the main breastwork on the beach con-
sisted of a heavy earthbank, walled on the inside with split pite
logs set up on end. About the centre of this breastwork was a
sixty-four pound gun, mounted on a high carriage, which traversed
in a circle commanding a sweep of the whole land side of the en-
trenchments, where there was a clean field of about seven hundred
acres bounded by timber on the north and York river on the
south.

General Magruder had command of this division of the army,
including the forces at Gloucester Point, Yorktown and all the

180 THE SPY otf THE REBELLION

peninsula bounded by the James and York rivers, extending
down to Fortress Monroe. The division embraced thirty-three
regiments of infantry and cavalry.

Webster called at Colonel Crump's headquarters, and obtained
from that officer a pass to Richmond, not only for himself, but
for several others who had crossed the bay with him. At about
the hour of noon on Saturday, the 26th, the party were ferried
across the river at Yorktown, in a small boat. The landing at
Yorktown was in front of a hill which rose with a gentle slope
some twenty feet from the beach, on the top of which in front of
town, was an earth-work mounting six or eight guns.

From this point the party proceeded in a south-westerly direc-
tion, across the peninsula, to Grove Wharf, on James river. The
distance was about ten miles, and was accomplished without dif-
ficulty or delay. On their arrival at Grove Wharf, however, they
were disappointed to learn that no boat was to leave there for
Richmond until the following Monday. There was no help for it,
and with a rueful attempt at resignation, they took quarters at a
neighbouring farm-house, where they waited and rested.

CHAPTER XX.

THE SPY AT RICHMOND. — EARTHWORKS AROUND THE REBEL CAPI-
TAL.— AN UNEXPECTED MEETING.— PISTOLS FOR TWO. — A RE-
CONCILIATION.— SAFE RETURN TO WASHINGTON.

ON Monday morning Webster left Grove Wharf, on the regu-
lar steam packet, for Richmond, where he arrived on the
evening of the same day. Here he separated from his companions
and made his way alone to the Spotswood Hotel, where he regis-
tered, and proceeded to make himself at home. He was now in
the rebel capital, surrounded on all sides by the enemies of his
country, with no friends to whom he could apply in case of dan-
ger, and burdened with a mission, upon the successful performance
of which his life depended. It was a mission, too, requiring such
delicate and skilful labour, that a man less iron-nerved would

EARTHWORKS AROUND THE REBEL CAPITAL. 181

have trembled at the very contemplation of it ; but Webster,
whose courage and self-command never deserted him in the most
trying moments of his life, coolly reviewed the situation and laid
his plans in a systematic manner for future operations.

The next day, he busied himself about the city, delivering his
letters, forming acquaintances, and paving the way for an inter-
view with the Secretary of War, his object being to obtain from
that high official, if possible, a pass to Manassas and Winchester.
He was informed by General Jones, Post-Adjutant to General
Winder, the Provost-Marshal at Richmond, and commander of the
forces there, that no interview could be obtained with the Secre-
tary of War, except upon business especially connected with the
military department, as they were daily expecting an attack from
the Federal Army of the Potomac, and the Secretary was wholly
engaged with officers of the army.

Among the acquaintances which Webster formed, was a young
man by the name of William Campbell, originally a Baltimorean,
to whom he brought a letter of introduction from the father of the
young man. Campbell treated my operative with the utmost
friendliness and courtesy, and invited him to a drive during the
afternoon. The invitation was accepted, and as the weather was
all that could be desired, they enjoyed a very pleasant afternoon.
They visited the environs for the purpose of viewing the defences,
and Webster noted the fact that there were seventeen very superior
earth-work batteries around the town, forming a rude semicircle
with either end resting on the James river. The entrenchments
around each of these batteries were from twelve to fourteen feet
wide at the top, and about ten feet deep. Some of the batteries
were designed for six guns and some for sixteen. They were
nearly all completed at this time, and the work upon them had
been done exclusively by negro s]aves. In most cases they were
mounted with their full complement of guns, varying in calibre,
from thirty-two to sixty-four pounds. The land around Rich-
mond consists of hills and valleys, and the batteries were planted
on the most elevated and commanding points. The heaviest of
these commanded the turnpikes and railroads which formed the
approaches from Manassas and Fredericksburg.

After visiting the batteries, Webster went with Campbell to the
ordnance department,where he was introduced to several persons
who had charge of the ordnance stores, and from whom he elicited
much valuable information. Among other things, he was informed

182 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

by the Colonel in charge that the Bermuda, an English vessel
which had recently run the blockade, had brought over for the
Confederate government twelve thousand Enfield rifles, a large
supply of cavalry-swords and a number of rifled cannon ; and
that, upon trial, the rifled cannon were found to be more accurate
than any of their brass pieces.

-On the following day Webster concluded to make another in-
spection of the earth works around the city. He went alone and
on foot this time, as he desired to make some notes and calcula-
tions, which he was unable to do in the presence of others with-
out running an unnecessary risk. It was a fine, brisk morning,
the air was slightly tinged with the coolness of approaching win-
ter, and the spy occupied the entire forenoon in strolling leisurely
from point to point, apparently with the single object of idling
away a few leisure hours. Now he passed some men engaged in
planting a cannon on one of the redoubts, and again he saw a
group of slaves busily at work with pickaxes and shovels, but no
one seemed to pay any attention to him.

About noon he came upon a scene, which, though characteristic
of the time and place, was rather a novel sight to a Northern man,
and he stopped to view it with considerable interest. In a sunny
spot near the river bank about a dozen negro labourers were gath-
ered, their surroundings showing that they had just left off work
for the enjoyment of their allotted hour of rest, at noon. Having
finished their mid-day repast, they were now filling their time by
indulging in a species of amusement peculiar to their race. On a
pine log sat a jolly-looking old negro, whose hair was white as
snow arid whose face was black as ebony, grinning, and rolling
his head from side to side, while he patted "Juba" with great
energy and skill, on his knees, chest and head. The other darkies
were dancing to the " music," and apparently enjoying the sport
to an unlimited degree.

The detective was amused at the spectacle, but this feeling gave
way to one of surprise and curiosity, as he looked more intently
at the white-haired old man who was acting as a musician. There
was something strikingly familiar in those black, smiling features.
Surely this was not the first time he had seen that face, or wit-
nessed that tremendous grin. Where had he met this darky
before '?

Suddenly his recollection was quickened. The person in ques-
tion was pone other than Uncle Gallus, the servant of ex-Gover-

EARTHWORKS AROUND THE REBEL CAPITAL. 183

nor Morton, whom he had seen in my office at Washington, on the
day that I had questioned him about his mistress. This fact was
clear enough to Webster, but somewhat surprising, withal. He
remembered that Uncle Gallus had, on that occasion, represented
the Mortons as very indulgent slave owners, who never permitted
him to perform any hard labour ; yet here he was, in the role of
a common workman, employed upon the fortifications around
Richmond.

Whatever had caused this change, however, it did not appear
to weigh heavily upon the old darky, for at this moment he was
in the very ecstasy of delight, as he patted inspiration into the
nimble feet of his companions. The other darkies danced until
their faces shone with perspiration, and the manner in which
their loose jointed limbs swung and wriggled, suggested the idea
that those members were hung on pivots. They leaped and
vaulted, and flung their heels in the air, as if they were so
many jumping-jacks and Uncle Gallus was pulling the string.

The latter hummed snatches of plantation melodies as he warmed
up to his work, and finally he sung a series of characteristic verses,
of which the following are a sample :

" Did you eber see a woodchuck lookin' at a coon-fight ?

Linkum am a-comin' by'm-bye ;

Did you ebber see a niggah gal dancin' in de moonlight ?
Glory, glory, glory, hallelujerum !

" Possum up a gum -stump, chawin' slippery-ellum,

Linkum am a-comin' by'm-bye ;
Nigga's in de market an' massa tryin' to sell 'em —
Glory, glory, glory, hallelujerum !

" Secesh in Richmon'— de Yankee boys has treed 'em —

Linkum am a-comin' by'm-bye ;
All de little pickaninnies gwine to git dar freedom —
Glory, glory, glory, hallelujerum ! "

Suddenly the merriment of the blacks was interrupted in a most
unexpected manner.

Some tall bushes that covered the top of a slight elevation near
by were suddenly parted, and a man, wearing the uniform of a
Lieutenant in the Confederate army, leaped down among the as-
tonished revellers. In a towering rage, he turned upon Uncle
Gallus and shouted :

" Shut your head, you d d old villain, or I'll fill your black

hide with lead ! " and he flourished a cocked revolver in the face
of the terrified negro,

184 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" Afo' God, Massa, we didn't mean no harm, we's jes passin'
away de time,5' said Uncle Gallus in a frightened voice.

" Well, then," said the officer, with an oath, " be a little more
careful in the future about the kind of songs you sing, or I'll have

every d d one of you bucked and gagged, and whipped within

an inch of your lives."

Replacing his weapon, and turning on his heel, he was striding
angrily away when he came face to face with Webster.

The recognition was mutual and instantaneous between the
two men. As quick as a flash Webster had his revolver cocked
and pointed at the head of the blustering Confederate.

" Bill Zigler, what are you doing here 1 You move at your
peril."

" I'd kill you, curse you, but you've got the drop on me now,

as you had once before. But my time will come, you d d

Yankee spy ! "

" Look here, Bill ! " said Webster, anxious, if possible, to dis-
arm at once and forever the suspicions of his enemy, " what is the
use of our being continually at daggers' points 1 You were fool-
ish enough to insult me in .Baltimore by impeaching my loyalty to
the South, and I resented it, as any man would. If you repeat
the vile slander, I'll do the same thing. If. however, you have
anything personal against me, and must fight, I'll put up my
weapon and meet you hand to hand."

Zigler looked at the speaker a moment, and then advancing
and extending his hand, said :

" Webster, put up your pistol ; I guess I've made a d d

fool of myself. I did think you were a spy, but I knock under ;
I don't want to be an enemy to such a friend to the cause as I now
believe you to be."

Lowering his revolver. Webster goodnaturedly received the
friendly overtures of his former foe.

" I thought you would come to your senses at last ; but when
did you come down here ? "

" Oh, I've been here several weeks. I enlisted in Baltimore
and came down as a second lieutenont, " answered Zigler. " But
where are you from ? " he continued, " and what is the news from
the Monumental City 1 "

11 1 am just from that city," replied Webster, " and have brought
a number of -letters for parties here and at Manassas. I expect to
go to the Junction to morrow, if I succeed in getting a pass."

EARTHWORKS AROUND THE REBEL CAPITAL. 185

" Who do you want to see there 1 "

" Well, I want to see John Bowen," replied Webster, naming a
particular friend of Zigler's, whom he knew was at Manassas. " I
understand he is down with typhoid fever, and will no doubt be
glad to hear from home."

This straightforward story completely disarmed the suspicions of
the bully as to Webster's true character, and finding he had time
to spare he invited the scout to his quarters.

Thus the quarrel was settled between these two men, and the
superior tact and coolness of Webster had succeeded in making a
friend of a man who might have seriously interfered with his
operations, and probably have jeopardized his life.

As they were leaving the place, Webster cast a look at the
group of negroes, whose mirth had been so suddenly interrupted,
and he noticed that they were regarding the Lieutenant with looks
of sullen anger. He was, however, considerably relieved to find
that Uncle Gallus had not recognised him, and that as far as the
aged negro was concerned, he had nothing to fear. He accom-
panied Zigler to his quarters, where they chatted pleasantly for
an hour, after which Webster returned to his hotel, a much wiser
man than when he first started out upon his walk.

As he sauntered quietly back to the city, he felt quite elated at
the success of his management of Zigler, whom he had made a
fast friend. After supper, in company with Mr. Campbell, he
strolled about the city for a short time, when his companion pur-
sued his way alone. He was walking along Utah street, appar-
ently deeply absorbed in his own meditations, when he heard a
voice behind him.

11 Hole on dar, Massa ! "

Turning round he was surprised to see Uncle Gallus, approach-
ing him as rapidly as his stiffened limbs would permit.

11 Well, uncle," said Webster, as the old man caught up to him
— " did you speak to me 1 "

" You'se de man dat I 'dressed, sah — done you know me ? "
said the old fellow, peering anxiously in the face of the detective.

" No, I don't remember you," said Webster, determined to as-
certain whether the old darky did know him ; " where have you
ever seen me ] "

"In Washington, sah," replied Uncle Gallus; "don' you re-
member you saw me at Majah Allen's, when I was dah libin vvid
Missus Morton ? "

186 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

•

Webster looked at the negro a moment, and then, feeling . as
sured of the friendliness of his interlocutor, he said :

" Your face does seem familiar to me ; what is your name 1 "

** Dey calls me Uncle Gallus, sah," answered the old fellow.

" Oh, yes," said Webster, " now I remember you."

" Golly, mass <," grinned Uncle Gallus, " wen I seed you gib it
to Bill Zigler dis mo'nin', I dun knowed you right away, but I
wouldn't say nuffin' for the world, fo' I knowed you was a pullin'
de wool ober his eyes."

Knowing full well that he had nothing to fear from Uncle
Gallus, he talked with him good-naturedly on various topics, and
in the course of the conversation he learned that he was no longer
with Mrs. Morton, having been disposed of by her some time be-
fore, and that he was now being used by the Confederate Govern-
ment to work upon the fortifications. Not deeming it advisable
to remain long in conversation with the old darky on the streets,
he told him that he would see him in a day or two, and placing a
coin in the old man's hand, he bade him good-night.

The next morning Mr. Campbell and Webster visited General
Jones, and obtained the sought-for passes to Manassas, for which
place he left early in the forenoon. On his arrival there, he
learned that John Bowen, for whom he had a letter, had been
taken to Richmond, but having several other messages to deliver
to parties of prominence there, he busied himself during the day
in forming acquaintances, and in acquiring knowledge. From
Manassas he went to Centreville, where he remained a few days,
and from thence to Warrington, and finally back again to Richmond,
where he delivered his remaining letters. Here he formed the
acquaintance of a man named Price, who was engaged in running
the blockade, and who was making arrangements to return to
Baltimore, to purchase a fresh supply of goods. Together they
went to the office of the Provost-Marshall, where they obtained
the necessary passes to insure their safe journey through the rebel
lines.

Leaving Richmond, they went Co Fredericksburg, where he
stayed long enough to visit all the places of interest around that
city, and in company with Mr. Price they went on to Brooks
Station, the headquarters of General Holmes, with whom Price
was intimately acquainted. After remaining several days he left
his companion, making his way to Yorktown and Gloucester Point,
and from thence to Washington, where he reported to me.

THE SPY IS ARRESTED, AND ESCAPES. 187

The first visit of Timothy Webster to Richmond was highly
successful. Not only had he made many friends in that city, who
would be of service to him on subsequent trips, but the informa-
tion he derived was exceedingly valuable. He was able to report
very correctly the number and strength of the fortifications around
the rebel capital, to estimate the number of troops and their
sources of supplies, and also the forts between that city and Ma-
nassas Junction. His notes of the topography of the country
were of the greatest value, and he received the warmest thanks of
the commanding general, for what he had thus far been able to
accomplish.

CHAPTER XXI.

AGAIN IN BALTIMORE. — A WARNING. — THE SPY IS ARRESTED, AND

ESCAPES.

A FTER the return of Timothy Webster from Richmond and
-£A- Manassas Junction, I deemed it best that he should again
visit Baltimore and mingle once more with his rebel friends in
that city. Since the summary collapse of the Knights of Liberty
the majority of them had been remarkably quiet, and no indica-
tions were apparent that they contemplated any further proceed-
ings of a treasonable nature. It will be remembered that on the
night that the secret meeting was disturbed, Webster managed in
some unaccouutable manner to escape, and that he had disappear-
ed almost immediately afterwards. As no suspicion existed as
yet of his having been concerned in the affair, and as his pro-
longed absence might give rise to doubts of his loyalty, I con-
cluded that it was best for him to again show himself among his
old associates, and account for his escape in a manner that would
appear truthful and straightforward.

He accordingly took the train, and after arriving in Baltimore,
he went directly to Miller's Hotel. Here he found several of his
friends, and their greetings were most cordial and hearty. In a
few moments others of the party had been notified, and came
thronging in to welcome him and to congratulate him upon his
escape and present safety. Eager enquiries were made as to the

188 THE SPY OF THE EEBELLION.

manner in which he had so successfully eluded the soldiers, and
how he had spent the time since the occurrence of that event. In
reply Webster gave a satisfactory and highly interesting account
of his movements, all of which was heartily enjoyed by his listen-
ing friends. Gratified beyond expression at the pleasant condi-
tion of affairs, he became quite jolly, and the balance of the even-
ing was spent in convivial and social enjoyment.

On the following morning he started out in search of his old
friend Sam Sloan, for whom he had a letter from his brother,
who was in the rebel army, and stationed at Centreville. Having
also a number of letters for other Baltimoreans, he desired to se-
cure Sloan's services in their proper and safe delivery.

Sam looked in astonishment as Webster blandly approached
him, and after an effusive greeting he remarked earnestly :

" Webster, yon'll have to be mighty careful now, or you will be
arrested yet. We are watched night and day — the least suspi-
cious move we make is reported at once — and if repeated, the
first thing the offender knows he finds himself in the guard-
house."

" Well," replied Webster, laughingly, " I'll have to take my
chances with the rest of you.'1

" I know your grit, Webster," said Sloan, " but by all meaus
be careful. I was arrested myself since you went away."

" The deuce you were," ejaculated Webster. " How did that
occur ? "

" Well, I went over to Washington to transact a little business,
and while there I met some of the boys, and we had a little 'time.'
I don't know what I did, but when I started to come home, the
Provost-Marshal arrested me, and I had to take the oath of alle-
giance before I could get away."

*4 You don't tell me that you took the oath, Sam 1 "

"Yes, I did," laughed Sam. "I would take twenty oaths be-
fore I would be locked up ; " and then he added : " I tell you,
we are all spotted here in this city, and who is doing it we can't
find out,"

" What makes you think that 1 " inquired Webster, doubt-
fully.

• " Man} things. Why, only the other day I was taken before
Lieutenant Watts, who has charge of the station-house, and the
questions he put to me about the gang, convinced me that he
knew a great deal more than was good for us."

THE SPY IS ARRESTED, AND ESCAPES. 189

" Did he afk anything about me 1 " queried Webster.
" No," replied Sam, " and if he had I wouldn't have told him
anything, you may be sure."

" I can readily believe that/' said the detective, " but if it is so
dangerous here, how am I going to deliver these letters ? "

"I can help you there," said Sloan, after a moment's consider-
ation ; "John Earl, Richardson and 1 will see that they are deliver-
ed, and that will keep you from incurring suspicion."

" That will do," said Webster, " and you can tell the people
you see to write their answers at once, and enclose them in two
envelopes, one directed to their friend, and the other to John
Hart, at Miller's Hotel."

" I understand ; but who is this John Hart you mention — can
we trust him 1 "

" I think so," replied the detective, laughing heartily ; " his
other name is Timothy Webster."

" By Jove, Webster, you're a good one ; I begin to think
myself that there isn't much danger of your getting caught after
ail.

This being satisfactorily arranged, the two men started in search
of John Earl and Richardson, who both agreed to assist in the
delivery of the letters which Webster had brought with him from
the South. They all went to the room occupied by the detective
at the hotel, and after a friendly drink, the letters were properly
assorted, and each man was given his particular portion. They
were instructed to request answers from those only in whose
friendship they could implicitly rely, and to take in person any
that were prepared at the time.

In the afternoon, Webster called on Mr. Campbell, the father
of the young man who had accompanied him on his trip from
Richmond to Manassas Junction. The old gentleman was re-
joiced to hear from his son, and after a few minutes' conversation
Webster discovered that he was quite as bitter a secessionist as any
one he had met, although he was quite aged and not very active.
He informed the detective that he had once made a very hand-
some horsp-bit for General McClellan, and that he was now mak-
ing one for General Johnston, which he would like Webster to
take with him when he next went to Richmond, and deliver it to
the General in person.

" Have everything ready," said the detective, " and I will see
that it reaches its destination in safety."

190 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Returning to the hotel, he went in to supper, and after a hearty
repast seated himself in the reading-room to await the return of
his mail-carriers. While carelessly glancing over the columns of
a daily paper, he was approached by a gentleman, who stepped in
front of him, exclaiming heartily : " Why, Mr. Webster, how do
you do 1 I am glad to see you : when did you get back to Balti-
more 1 "

Looking up hastily from his paper, Webster recognised the
speaker as Mr. Price, the blockade-runner whom he had met in
Richmond, and with whom he had travelled some distance through
the rebel country.

Their greeting was most cordial, and the return of John Earl
and Sam Sloan found the two men engaged in animated conver-
sation. From Price, Webster had learned that a large amount of
goods had been purchased by several wealthy gentlemen of Balti-
more, who had adopted a very novel manner of transporting
them into rebeldom, without danger from Federal pickets or gun-
boats. Their plan was to ship the goods upon a vessel bound for
Europe and ostensibly the goods were intended for the same des-
tination. In addition to this a small boat was purchased, which
was to be taken in tow by the steamer. By an arrangement
with the captain the vessel was to stand in as close as possible to
to the mouth of York river, when the small boat was to be brought
alongside, then the goods were to be transferred to it, and the
owners were to pull up the river to Yorktown, effect a safe landing,
and the rest would be an easy task.

Webster complimented his companion on the shrewi ness dis-
played in this suggestion, and that evening he wrote to me, con-
veying full particulars of the proposed blockade-running.

It is needless to say that this little plan, shrewd as it was, failed
of execution. Men were at once placed upon the track of these
merchants, and a more surprised coterie never existed than were
these gentlemen, when their goods, carefully labelled for a foreign
port, were seized by the Government, and their conveyance to the
South effectually stopped. An examination of the goods fully
confirmed the correctness of Webster's information, and this ven-
ture, at least, was a losing speculation to those who had engaged
in it.

After Mr. Price had taken his departure, John Earl called
Wrebster aside, and informed him that a gentleman desired to

THE SPY is AKRESTED, AND ESCAPES. l91

send a draft for a large amount of money to Richmond, and that
he had insisted on placing it in the hands of John Hart himself.

" Do you know this man, and that he is all right ? " asked
Webster.

" No," replied Earl, " 1 know nothing about him, except that
he is vouched for by three parties who are true, and they say he
is all right."

" I don't like this idea," said Webster, doubtfully ; " I guess
you had better tell this manvthat you will deliver it safely for him,
and then you can hand it to me."

" I did suggest that, but he said his orders were to entrust it to
no one but John Hart himself."

After considering for some time, Webster finally concluded to
see the individual in person ; he was satisfied that no harm could
come to him if the man was a Federal detective, as by application
to the authorities or to me he could readily extricate himself
from any difficulty, and if he was a rebel, he would incur no risk
whatever.

" Very well," he said, after he had fully deliberated the ques-
tion, " you can bring him to my room, and then we will see what
is to be done. Meanwhile I will take a short walk and smoke a
cigar."

On his return, he found John Earl awaiting him.

"The gentleman is up-stairs in my room," said Earl ; " will you
go up now and see him ? "

Webster signified his willingness, and the two men ascended
the stairs. As they entered the room the stranger rose to greet
them, and Webster scrutinized him carefully. The result of the
scrutiny was decidedly unsatisfactory. The new-comer was a tall,
well-formed man, of about forty years of age; his hair was dark,
and he wore long side whiskers of the same colour; in appearance
he was what would ordinarily be considered a handsome man, but
there was a look of quiet curiosity about the eyes, and a peculiar
curl about the mouth, which struck Webster very unpleasantly,
and caused him to instinctively regret having accorded him the
interview which he desired.

" Mr. Hart," said the stranger, pleasantly, after they had been
formally introduced to each other, " I have a letter here, inclosing
a draft, which I am desirous of having safely delivered to my
sister-in-law in Richmond. You will find the address upon the
envelope inside. Can you attend to this V1

192 THE st>Y OF THE &EBELLIOK.

" I guess so," said Webster. " I can try, at all events.'*

Webster could not overcome a feeling of unrest and suspicion^
as he conversed with the man, and he felt considerably relieved
when, after expressing his thanks, he took his departure.

The next morning Webster was astir early, and after partaking
of a hearty breakfast he thought he would pay another visit to
Mr. Bowen. Leaving the hotel, he walked rapidly down the
street in the direction of the old man's residence ; he had not
proceeded far when, on turning around, he noticed that his friend
of the night before was walking on the opposite side of the street,
and but a short distance behind him. Finding that he was ob-
served, the man crossed the street, and after bidding Webster a
very cordial good-morning, said :

" Mr. Hart, as we are walking in the same direction, if you have
no objection, we will walk together."

Webster assented, and for a short distance they journeyed
along, indulging in a very constrained conversation. Webster felt
assured that the man had been following him, and that his ap-
parent friendliness was assumed. Desiring to rid himself of his
unwelcome and uncomfortable companion, he was upon the point
of expressing himself very forcibly, when he was startled by the
stranger grasping him firmly by the arm, and ejaculating :

" John Hart, you are my prisoner ! "

Had a thunderbolt fallen at his feet, he could not have been
more surprised, but recovering himself quickly, he wrenched him-
self from the grasp of the man.

" What do you mean, sir ? " he asked.

" Just what I have said," replied the other coolly ; *' there is
no occasion for any controversy upon the question, and as you are
directly in front of the station-house, resistance would be worse
than useless."

The cool manner in which these words were spoken exasperated
Webster beyond control, but he saw that there were two soldiers
standing guard in the doorway, and he realized at once that any
attempt at escape would be foolhardy in the extreme. He there-
fore submitted quietly, and suffered himself to be led into the
building, where an officer was seated at a table, examining the re-
ports of the previous day.

The recognition between the Lieutenant and Webster's captor
appeared to be mutual, and, indeed, the presence of my operative
did not seem to be an unlooked-for event.

THE SPY IS ARRESTED, AND ESCAPES. 193

" Lieutenant, this is Mr. Hart," said the stranger.

" All right," replied that officer, " we will take good care of
him."

After a short consultation, held in a tone too low for Webster
to hear, the stranger took his leave, and the officer turned to the
detective :

" Come with me, sir ; your case will be attended to in the
course of the day."

" Lieutenant, I would like to speak to you a moment, now
that we are alone," said Webster, desirous of ending the matter,
and of enabling the Lieutenant to ascertain his true character.

" I have no time to talk with rebels, said the officer, shortly,
and then calling to the turnkey, he directed him to place Web-
ster in a cell.

Deeply resenting the treatment of the officer, but feeling that
opposition would only aggravate his annoyance, Webster followed
the man, internally vowing vengeance against the fellow who had
instigated his arrest. He was anxious to express himself forcibly
to the officer in charge, but he considered that he would probably
do the same thing under the same circumstances. The Lieuten-
ant believed him to be a rebel, and as such his treatment was harsh
and impolite, and after debating the matter in his mind he came to
the conclusion that he was not much to blame after all. He was
desirous, however, of communicating with some one who could
intercede for him, and by that means secure his release, and he
resolved to make friends with his jailer as the best possible way
of obtaining what he wanted.

Shortly after he had been incarcerated, he heard the voices of
Sam Sloan and John Earl, who had been informed of his arrest
and had come to see him. Their request was denied, however,
and they expressed themselves in very loud tones against the in-
justice they were compelled to submit to. All to no avail, how-
ever, and they reluctantly took their leave. The turnkey coming
along the corridor at this time, Webster called to him, and re-
quested his attention for a few moments. The man was about
sixty years of age, and had a very benignant countenance, which
Webster argued was a good omen for the work of propitiation
which he had in hand.

" Will you tell the Lieutenant that I would like to speak with
him," asked Webster.

194« THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" It's no use," said the old man with a shake of the head ;
" the Lieutenant says he won't have anything to say to you, until
your case is reported to headquarters this evening."

" Well, then," smiled Webster, " I suppose I will have to wait
his pleasure ; but can't a fellow get a little whiskey and a cigar 1
I'll make it worth your while if you can help me in that parti-
cular."

The old man laughed, and said he would see what could be
done, as Webster slipped a bill into his hand. He disappeared,
and after about half an hour he returned and slipped a small
bundle through the grated door, admonishing Webster to be care-
ful about exposing himself to the other prisoners within view.

" All right/' said Webster, " you keep the change, old man, for
your trouble."

In the afternoon another officer, accompanied by four men,
came to his cell, and requested his appearance at the office. Here
he was carefully searched, and upon his person were found some
letters addressed to himself ; a pass from Col. Cramp, and about
seventy dollars in money. They were about to take these from
him when Webster inquired :

" Who was the man who arrested me this morning 1 "

"His name is McPhail, and he belongs to the secret service."
was the reply.

At the mention of the name Webster started in surprise. He
had heard of him as connected with my force, and knew that
everything would soon be all right.

" Well," said Webster, " will you be kind enough to send for
Mr. McPhail and ask him to telegraph to Major Allen, and in-
quire if Tim is all right 1 "

" What Major Allen is that 1 " asked the officer.

" Of the secret service," replied Webster. " McPhail will know
all about him ; and you will learn that I am no rebel, in a very
short time."

" We will do what you request," said the officer, " and if you
are all right, we will be glad to find it out."

Thanking the officer for his kindness, Webster was conducted
back to his cell to await developments.

About ten o'clock that night, the officer again made his appear-
ance.

"John Hart, come here."

Webster presented himself before the iron grating of his cell.

THE SPY IS ARRESTED, AND ESCAPES. 195

" Is your name John Hart ? "

" No, sir ; my name is Timothy Webster."

" Well, my orders are for a man named Hart, who is to be
taken to Fort McHenry."

Something in the tone of the man's voice, and in the twinkle
of his eye told Webster that everything was understood, so he
answered at once :

" Very well, I am the man ! "

" Come with me, then."

They conducted him to the street, where he saw a covered wag-
gon in waiting. They all got in and then in a loud voice the offi-
cer gave the order :

" Drive direct to Fort McHenry pier ! "

After they had started, the officer explained to Webster that it
had been arranged, in order to prevent suspicion, that he should
be allowed to jump from the waggon as it was driven along, and
after a pretended pursuit he would make his escape to his rebel
friends with whom he should remain quietly for a few days, and
then return to Washington and report to me.

These directions he implicitly followed ; and "seizing a favour-
able opportunity, he leaped from the waggon and rapidly made
his way in the direction of the city. Groing directly to Sam
Sloan's, he knocked loudly at the door. After a few minutes a
window was raised and a voice inquired angrily :

" Who are you, and what do you want 1 "

" It is I —Webster — Sam come down and open the door."

The window was shut with an oath of joyful surprise, and in a
twinkling, the door was opened, and Sloan pulled Webster into
the room, closing and locking the door behind him.

" Great G — d, Webster, how did you manage to get away from
the Yanks 1 "

" Let me get warm, and I'll tell you," replied Webster, with a
laugh.

" Come up stairs," said Sloan, heartily, " and we'll have some-
thing to drink."

After refreshing themselves, Webster related the manner of his
escape, carefully concealing the action of the officer, and the fact
that he had been peaceably permitted to leave the vehicle — and
when he had concluded, Sloan's admiration was unbounded. Pro-
mising to secrete him until he could safely get away, they all went
to bed, and slept soundly.

196 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Early the next morning Sloan left the house, and after an ab-
sence of an hour or two returned, bringing with him several of
Webster's trusty friends, among whom was John Earl, who was
decidedly crestfallen at the thought of having been instrumental
in leading Webster into such danger by introducing the strange
man to him, without learning more about his character for loyalty
to the cause. They were all overjoyed at his escape, and spent
the afternoon in a jollification over his safe return. The news-
papers contained full particulars of the affair, and when they
were brought before him Webster could not restrain his laughter
at their contents as he read :

" ESCAPE OF A STATE PRISONER.*

" It was rumoured yesterday that the man Webster, who was
arrested, stopping at the hotel of Messrs. McGee, upon the charge
of being concerned in the regular transportation of letters between
Baltimore and the seceded States, had succeeded in making his
escape. It is learned upon the best authority that during a late
hour of the night he was removed from the western police station
and placed in a carriage under the charge of a special detective
officer. The waggon was driven towards Fort McHenry, he hav-
ing been previously ordered to that post, but while the vehicle
was in motion, and when within a short distance of their destina-
tion, he gave a sudden bound from his seat, and before the officer
could seize him, he was beyond his grasp. It is not known which
direction he took, but he will scarcely be able to escape from the
city. He is a citizen of Kentucky, but left there in the early part
of April, and since that time has been residing in Baltimore."

In another paper he read :

f " We have learned from an entirely reliable source that Mr.
Webster was arrested in endeavouring to procure replies to a num-
ber of letters which he had delivered from Marylanders now re-
siding in Virginia to friends at home. A. fact which, in view of
the hazards of such an attempt, should content the unfortunate
exiles from Maryland with the gratification of communication

*The above is from the Baltimore American of November 22, 1861.
t The above is taken from the Gazette of November 22, 1861.

A TRAITOR DESERTS FROM THE ARMY. 19?

with their friends there and without the reciprocal joy of hearing
from the latter in return. We have reason to believe that Web-
ster is beyond the reach of the Yankees."

Remaining with his friends until after midnight on the second
day, he made his way to the train, and at 4. 30 in the morning
started for Washington, where he arrived about seven o'clock, and
reported at my headquarters.

It may seem strange that Webster was arrested by one of my
men, and that my intervention was necessary to effect his release,
but a few words will serve as an explanation. McPhail, the oper-
ative who had caused Webster's arrest, had never seen that gen-
tlem an, and was entirely ignorant of his true character. Under
such circumstances he very naturally was led to suspect him as a
rebel spy, and to lay the trap for his capture. The delicate and
important duties which had been assigned to Webster were such
that I deemed it advisable to inform but very few of my men of
his immediate connection with me, hence the arrest, as far as
McPhail was concerned, was a bonafide revelation of what he be-
lieved to be a dangerous crime. As it was, the arrest did no
harm, but rather enabled Webster to cement more closely the
bonds of friendship which existed between himself and those with
whom he had previously associated.

CHAPTER XXII.

WEBSTER AND SCOBELL. — A NEGRO AS A SPY. — A TRAITOR DESERTS
FROM THE ARMY.— HE CARRIES DESPATCHES TO THE REBELS,
WHICH FAIL OF THEIR DESTINATION. — AN ATTACK IN THE

ON the first day of November, 1861, General McClellan was
made the Commander-in-Chief of all the armies of the
United States. Immediately on assuming this important posi-
tion, the General turned his attention to the entire field of opera-
tions, regarding the Army of the Potomac as a branch, though the
most important one, of the armies under his command.

198 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Reliable information regarding the location and strength of the
enemy was the most desirable thing to be obtained at present,
and although Webster had been performing giant labour in this
direction, his operations comprised but a minor portion of the
work that devolved upon me. Numerous men of various callings
and abilities were travelling through the South, gathering items
of news wherever possible, and reporting the same as accurately
and as rapidly as they were enabled to do so. So numerous were
the methods which I employed in promoting the successful oper-
ations of the secret service, that it is possible within the limits
of the present volume to enumerate but very few of the many
events which have occurred. Among the many men thus em-
ployed, was a negro by the name of John Scobell, and the man-
ner in which his duties were performed, was always a source of
satisfaction to me and apparently of gratification to himself. From
the commencement of the war, I had found the negroes of invalu-
ble assistance, and I never hesitated to employ them when, after
investigation, I found them to be intelligent and trustworthy.

As I have previously stated, all refugees, deserters and contra-
bands coming through our lines were turned over to me for a
thorough examination and for such future disposition as I should
recommend. John Scobell came to me in this manner. One
morning I was seated in my quarters, preparing for the business of
the day, when the officer of the guard announced the appearance of
a number of contrabands. Ordering them to be brought in, the
pumping process was commenced, and before noon many stray
pieces of information had been gathered, which, by accumulation
of evidence, were highly valuable. Among the number I had
especially noticed the young man who had given his name as
John Scobell. He had a manly and intelligent bearing, and his
straightforward answers to many of my questions propounded to
him, at once impressed me very favourably. He informed me
that he had formerly been a slave in the State of Mississippi, but
had journeyed to Virginia with his master, whose name he bore.
His master was a Scotchman, and but a few weeks before had
given him and his wife their freedom. The young woman had
obtained employment in Richmond, while he had made his way
to the Union lines, where, encountering the Federal pickets, he
had been brought to head quarters, and thence to me. He gave
an intelligent account of his travels through the country, and ap-

A TRAITOR DESERTS FROM THE ARMY. 199

W^qj

peared to be well informed as to the localities through which he
passed, and of the roads and streams round about.

I immediately decided to attach him to my headquarters, with
the view of eventually using him in the capacity of a scout,
should he prove equal to the task. For two weeks I employed
him in various capacities of minor importance, but those in which
secrecy and loyalty were essential qualifications, and his perform-
ance of these duties was all that could be desired. At the end of
that time I resolved to send him into the South, and test his
ability for active duty. Calling him into my quarters, I gave him
the necessary directions, and dispatched him, in company with
Timothy Webster, on a trip to Virginia, Their line of travel was
laid out through Centreville, Manassas, Dumfries, and the Upper
and Lower Accoquan.

John Scobell I found was a remarkably gifted man for one of
his race. He could read and write, and was as full of music as
the feathered songsters that warbled in the tropical groves of his
own sunny home. In addition to what seemed an almost inex-
haustible stock of negro plantation melodies he had also a charm-
ing variety of Scotch ballads, which he sang with a voice of
remarkable power and sweetness.

During the evenings his singing was the chief feature of the im-
promptu entertainments that were resorted to in order to while
away the tedious hours before retiring, and he soon became a
universal favourite. Possessing the talents which he did, I felt
sure, that he had only to assume the character of the light-hearted,
happy darky and no one would suspect the cool-headed, vigilant
detective, in the rollicking negro whose only aim in life appeared
to be to get enough to eat, and a comfortable place to toast his
shins.

It was arranged that the two men should travel together until
they arrived at Leonardstown, when they were to separate, Web-
ster proceeding on to Richmond by way of Fredericksburg, while
Scobell was to make his way to the rebel camp at Dumfries, and
then up as far as Centreville.

Proceeding by stage to Leonardstown they parted company,
each one depending upon his own exertions to get across the river.
Although they had travelled in the same coach, they paid no at-
tention to each other, nor gave any indication of a previous
acquaintance. At Leonardstown Webster went to a hotel, kept
by a Mr. Miller, who was a bitter secessionist, and had known

200 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

my operative for some time. His greeting was cordial, and his
enthusiasm over his escape from the officers at Baltimore, an
account of which he had read in the papers was quite over-
powering.

While they were conversing together a tall, dark-whiskered
man came into the room, and after a quick, nervous glance at
Webster, requested to see the landlord in another room. As they
departed, Webster bestowed a searching look upon the new-comer
and was at once impressed with the familiarity of his features. He
recollected that while he was coming down on the stage, this man
came riding rapidly behind them, seated in a buggy and driven
by a young negro. They made several ineffectual attempts to
pass the stage, and finally succeeded in doing so, and disappear-
ing from view. Webster had forgotten all about him, until his
sudden appearance at the hotel and his suspicious actions attracted
his attention. After the lapse of a few minutes the two men
again entered, and the stranger immediately took his departure.

Filled with curiosity as to the identity of the man, Webster
carelessly observed to the landlord :

" That fellow seemed a little nervous, doesn't he ? "

' ' Yes," replied the landlord, " and he has cause to be ; he is a
deserter from the Yanks."

"Was he an officer V

" He says he was a surgeon, and had served in the regular
army on the Pacific coast for a number of years. His family are
Southerners, and he says he concluded to throw up his commission
and join our side."

" Which way is he going ? "

" He wants to get to Richmond as soon as he can. He will be
back shortly and I'll introduce you to him ; perhaps you can give
him a helping hand."

" I'll do what I can," replied Webster, with a mental reserva-
tion. " What is his name ?"

" He gave me his name as Doctor Gurley : he brought a letter
from a friend of mine in Washington, and I believe he is carrying
some messages to Mr. Benjamin, the Secretary of War, which he
is very anxious to deliver as early as possible."

" Well, we may be fellow-travellers if he turns up in time to go
over with me," said Webster, who was already attempting to de-
vise some plan for intercepting the delivery of the dispatches
which the titled deserter was carrying.

A TRAITOR DESERTS FROM THE ARMY. 201

" I have made all arrangements," replied the landlord, " and
will send you both down to-morrow in time to get the boat."

" All right," said Webster ; " and now, as I have a little time
before dinner, I will take a short walk to give me an appetite."

Webster was intent upon finding John Scobell, if possible.
He had formed apian for getting possession of the despatches, and
he required the services of his coloured companion in order to per-
fect it. Keeping a sharp look-out about him he strode on in the
direction of the negro quarters, where he felt reasonably sure of
meeting the man he was in search of. As chance would have it,
when within a short distance of the locality, he saw to his intense
delight, Scobell approaching from the opposite direction. In a
few words, he developed his plan to the intelligent darky, and
from the broad grin which overspread his countenance, it was
evident that he not only fully understood, but highly relished, the
propositions that had been made. It was arranged, that Scobell
should be in the neighbourhood of the hotel during the afternoon,
and that Webster should endeavour to point out to him the desert-
ing surgeon, after which Scobell was to perform the duty which
Webster had delegated to him.

That afternoon, the Doctor, who was stopping with some friends,
a short distance out of town, made his appearance at the hotel,
and Mr. Miller, having first assured him of my operative's loyalty,
introduced the two men to each other. By reason of Webster's
familiarity with the country, and his evident and hearty desire to
serve his new-found friend, he soon won the kindly regards of the.
Doctor, who prolonged his visit until nearly dark. At length,
promising to meet Webster on the morrow, and with a parting
beverage, the Doctor started to go. Webster accompanied him
to the door, and with apparent good-feeling, bade him good-even-
ing. As Webster re-entered the hotel, he noticed with satisfac-
tion that Scobell was on hand, and had posted himself in a seclu-
ded position, where, unobserved himself, he could watch the hotel,
and notice what transpired.

" There is going to be a shower, and the Doctor will have to
walk fast to escape it," said Webster, as he entered the bar-room.

He had been engaged in friendly conversation with Mr. Miller
for about an hour, when they heard the hurried stamping of feet
outside ; in a few moments, the door was thrown suddenly open,
arid the deserting Doctor stood before them. The appearance of
the Doctor was most rueful. He was without his hat ; his cloth-

202 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

ing was disarranged, and torn and soiled ; his face was of a death-
like paleness, while his lips trembled as if with fear.

Webster and the landlord sprang to their feet, and rushed to-
ward the man, who was very near falling from exhaustion.

" What has happened? " inquired Webster, in atone of solici-
tude.

" I've been attacked and robbed ! " ejaculated the Doctor,
weakly.

The landlord poured out a glass of spirits, which he gave to the
demoralized Doctor, and, after swallowing it, he seemed to regain
his strength. After he had been sufficiently restored, he related
his story. After leaving the hotel, he had started to walk toward
the house where he was stopping. It becoming quite cloudy, and
fearing a storm, he had hastened his pace in order to avoid the
rain. Suddenly, as he was passing through a small patch of woods,
he was stealthily approached from behind, by some one, who
struck him a fearful blow on the back of the head. He was com-
pletely stunned and fell to the ground. When he recovered con-
sciousness, he found that he had been thoroughly searched, and
that his despatches to the Secretary of War had been taken. No-
thing else about his person was disturbed, and the attack had evi-
dently been made by somebody who was aware of the fact that
he*had them in his possession. The Doctor's anxiety about his
loss was pitiable in the extreme, but Webster could scarcely re-
press a smile of satisfaction, at the success which Scobell had
achieved in capturing the precious documents.

" Never mind," said Webster, soothingly. " The loss of the
papers won't amount to much; when we arrive in Richmond you
can communicate verbally the nature of the papers you have lost."

14 That's the devil of it," blurted out the Doctor. " I don't
know their contents ; they were intrusted to me by men who are
working in the interest of the South, and as they were sealed, I
have no more idea than you have what they contained."

This piece of information was an additional source of satisfaction
to Webster, who had thus effectually prevented their transmission
to the rebel government. He sympathized with the Doctor,
however, most sincerely, and although that individual was decid-
edly crestfallen at the turn of affairs, under Webster's ministra-
tions he recovered some of his spirits, and finding that he was not
seriously injured, he again started for his lodgings. He took the

A TRAITOR DESERTS FROM THE ARMY. 203

precaution, this time, to carry his revolver in his hand, and to
keep a sharp look-ou-t as he journeyed along.

Miller, the landlord, was somewhat alarmed at this adventure,
but Webster endeavoured to reassure him as 'best he could. He
suggested that the attack was probably made by some one who
was in the interest of the South, but who was fearful that, as the
Doctor had deserted from the Northern army, he might not be as
true to the good cause as he should be. However this may be,
Miller's fears soon disappeared, and by nine o'clock he had recov-
ered his usual good-humour, and %et about making his arrange-
ments for the morrow. Feeling anxious to leara from Scobell,
Webster lighted a cigar and strolled out into the street. He walked
slowly along, and after he had gone some distance from the hotel
he turned around, and saw following him, at some distance behind,
a figure which he instantly recognised as Scobell's. He therefore
went on until he came to the outskirts of the town, and then
awaited the arrival of his companion.

Scobell came up with a broad grin on his countenance, and ex-
tending his hand, said :

" Here dey is, Mister Webster. Dey is all right, an' I reckon
de Doctor don't know what hurt him by dis time.'1

Webster took the packet from the outstretched hand of the
black man, and complimented him warmly upon his success.
Scobell seemed quite elated over his exploit, and it was with some
difficulty that Webster could restrain him from breaking out into
loud laughter.

Scobell informed Webster that he had already made arrange-
ments for forwarding the documents to me, provided they met
with the approval of the scout. He suggested that they be in-
trusted to an intelligent and loyal coloured man, who was to
start for Washington on the following morning, and whose honour
and truthfulness could be implicitly relied upon.

" I should like to see this man first," said Webster, when Sco-
bell had concluded.

" Werry well, cum ; cum along of me," answered Scobell. " I'll
show you sum fin you neber seed afore, I reckon."

" Go ahead, then," directed the scout.

They proceeded together a short distance, when the black stopped
before a dilapidated building that had evidently not been used
for some time. It was a low, two-story structure, the windows
of which were boarded up, and no sign of life was visible from
without.

204 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" Come this way," said Scobell, in a low voice, taking Webster
by the hand and through a low door, on which he rapped three
times.

Webster had scarcely time to give vent to his astonishment by
a low whistle, when the door was noiselessly opened. They
entered without challenge and found themselves in utter darkness,
while Webster could hear the bolts and bars being replaced upon
the door. Listening intently, he thought he could hear voices
overhead, and a noise as of the shuffling of feet. Presently he
heard a shrill whistle from his conductor, which was replied to
from above with the query :

" Who comes ? "

" Friends of Uncle Abe ! " was the reply.

" What do you desire ? "

" Light and Liberty ! " came the response.

Immediately a trap-door overhead was opened, revealing a
dimly-lighted room, and a rope-ladder was let down before them.

" Mister Webster, you go up first," said Scobell, " and I will
follow you."

Webster took hold of the ropes and, ascending easily, found
himself in a dimly lighted room and surrounded by a body of
negroes, numbering about forty. Some of them were young men
who had barely attained their majority, while others were middle-
aged, with a goodly number whose heads were as white as snow.
The room in which they were assembled was quite large and en-
tirely destitute of furniture. An upturned barrel, with an Ameri-
can flag draped over it, served as the desk of the President, and his
seat was made of a box, which had once been used in packing
merchandise for shipment.

It was not long before Webster realized that he was in a lodge
of the " The Loyal League," composed almost exclusively of col-
oured men, and whose branches extended over the entire South.
The trap-door being closed behind them, Webster was introduced
to the assembly by John Scobell, who had already identified him-
self with the institution. His welcome was most cordial and
hearty. Shortly after they had become quiet, the President, a
tall, well-formed negro, about thirty-five years of age, took his
position, and in a deep, full voice, addressed the meeting. He de-
tailed the operations of the various lodges which he had visited,
and gave an encouraging account of the good work that was being
done by the coloured men throughout the country He was

A TRAITOR DESERTS FROM THE ARMY. 205

listened to intently, and when lie had finished he was greeted
with numerous remarks of approval and indorsement.

Scobell had meanwhile disclosed the nature and objects of the
" Loyal League." Although as yet prevented from taking up
arms in defence of their rights, these coloured men had banded
themselves together to further the cause of freedom, to succour
the escaping slave, and to furnish information to loyal comman-
ders of the movements of the rebels, as far as they could be
ascertained.

The President of the League, Scobell said, was about under-
taking a trip to Washington, and he was the person who had been
selected to carry the packet to me. Webster conversed with him
for some time after he had spoken, and finding him reliable and
willing to undertake the task about to be imposed upon him, he
signified his willingness to trust him with the delivery of the des-
patches. Writing a hasty description of the manner in which they
had been obtained, he safely sewed the package and his letter in
the lining of the messenger's coat, and fully instructed him as to
how the papers should be delivered.

Webster was called upon before the meeting adjourned, and he
replied in a few words of encouragement and compliment, which
elicited the most sincere tokens of appreciation from his sable
auditors.

After thanking the coloured men for their kindness to him,
Webster and Scobell descended from the improvised lodge-room,
and Webster made his way back to the hotel, feeling quite re-
lieved as to the safety of the despatches, and fully confident that
they would reach their destination in safety. He shortly after-
wards retired to rest, fully satisfied with the day's work, and slept
soundly until morning.

The trusty messenger arrived in Washington in due time, and
I received from his hands the papers intrusted to him. They
were of a highly important nature, and conveyed information to
the rebel authorities which would have been very dangerous had
they reached their legitimate destination. As it was, through
Webster's sagacity, Scobeil's physical power, and the exertions of
the President of the " Loyal League," the traitor surgeon was
prevented from assisting the cause of treason and rebellion, and as
a bearer of despatches, his first venture was far from being suc-
cessful.

206 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

CHAPTER XXIII.

A NEGRO SPY. — PASSAGE ON A STEAM PACKET. — LYRICAL MELO-
DIES.— SCOBELL DESERTS THE SHIP. — HIS TRAMPS THROUGH
REBELDOM.

FT1HE next afternoon, Webster and Doctor Gurley started for
JL their point of debarkation. The medical deserter was exceed-
ingly downcast about the loss of valuable papers, although he had
entirely recovered from the physical effects of his attack. He in-
dulged in curses, loud and deep, upon the perpetrator of the
theft, and speculated with grave seriousness as to the effect of
their loss. Webster, who felt that he could be liberal in dealing
out his sympathy, was profuse in his expressions of regret and
condolence, though I am afraid that an observer who was ac-
quainted with the facts of the case, would have detected a sly
twinkle of merriment in his eyes, that belied his words. They
were driven to a farm-house, situated on a little creek that ran in
from the bay, where they were met by a man named James Gough,
to whom Webster had a letter of introduction from Mr. Miller at
the hotel. After reading the letter, Mr. Gougb invited the trav-
ellers to enter, and informed them that the boat would attempt to
cross the bay that night,if the weather would permit. After partak-
ing of a bountiful supper, the party repaired to the landing, and
although there were indications of a storm, the captain, who was
in waiting, determined to make an effort to get across. A large
amount of merchandise had already been placed on board, and
soon after the arrival of Webster and the Doctor, who were to be
the only passengers, they put off. Their trip was made in safety,
and by midnight they reached the Virginia side. Here they went
to the house of Mr. Woodward, who was a partner with Mr.
Gough, in shipping goods into the rebel country, and who took
charge of the cargo that came over with our travellers in the
boat.

Remaining at the house of Mr. Woodward during the night,
on the following morning they went to Rappahannock, where they
boarded a packet for Fredericksburg. Here they met a Colonel

SCOBELL'S TRAMPS THROUGH REBELDOM. 207

Prickett, who was an old acquaintance of Doctor Gurley, and
from the general conversation that ensued, Webster obtained
material information of the location of the rebel forces. That
evening they proceeded to Richmond, and Webster, parting with
his travelling companion, set about delivering some letters which
he had brought with him. Finding that several of his friends,
from whom ho had hoped to receive information, were absent from
the city, and that it would be impossible to do much good service,
he resolved to return to Washington. He went to the office of
the Secretary of War, and obtaining a pass to Norfolk, he returned
by that route, taking notes by the wayside, and arrived in Wash-
ington in due1 time.

John Scobell remained in Leonardstown a few days pfter Web-
ster's departure, mingling with the coloured people of that locality,
and posting himself upon several points that would be of benefit
to him further on. The desire for freedom, and the expectation
that the result of the war would determine that question, had now
become universal among the coloured men of the South. Al-
though as yet debarred from taking up arms in defence of their
rights, their efforts in behalf of the Northern troops were freely
given when opportunity offered, and consequently, Scobell made
hosts of friends among the black-skinned people, who advised
him cheerfully and were profuse in their offers of assistance.

During the time that he remained in Leonardstown Scobell
made his home with an old negro who was an active member of
the League, and who had conceived a wonderful friendship for
my bright and intelligent coloured operative. Uncle Turner, as
he was called, was a genuine Virginia darky, who having been
reared as a house servant, had been enabled to acquire more than
the average amount of intelligence, and obtaining his freedom,
had settled himself in Leonardstown, where he obtained a liveli-
hood by performing a variety of duties for the people in the
town. Here, with his aged wife, a fat, good-natured negress, he
lived in comparative comfort, and a more thorough abolitionist
never existed than was Uncle Turner.

Through this old negro, Scobell had made arrangements with a
young coloured man to set him across the river in a skiff, and
after spending the day among his new-found friends, and amply
provided with a substantial lunch from Aunt Judy, Scobell made
his way to the river bank, where he found his man waiting for
him, carefully concealed among some bushes that grew along the
shore.

208 THE SPY OF THE EEBELLION.

After remunerating the boatman, and bidding him a hearty
farewell, Scobell started up the river. His first plan was to walk
as far as Dumfries, and from that point commence his operations
among the rebel camps, but after reflection, he concluded to make
his way to the Rappahannock, and endeavour to work his way on
one of the river boats as far as Fredericksburg, which would save
him a walk of some fifty miles and materially expedite his jour-
ney. He accordingly set out for the river and, walking briskly,
he found himself about noon at Leestown, a small landing-place
on the Rappahannock. Feeling somewhat fatigued by his long
tramp, he remained over night, and early on the following morn-
ing repaired to the wharf, where he was in hopes of finding a boat
on which he could secure his passage. He had not long to wait,
for shortly after his arrival the packet boat Virginia steamed up
to the landing, arid soon the men were engaged in putting on
board a quantity of miscellaneous freight that was destined for
Fredericksburg. Finding that there was plenty of work to do,
Scobell stepped quickly on board and seeking the captain politely
asked permission to work his passage. The Captain who was a
kind and genial man at heart, although he carefully veiled these
characteristics under a rough exterior, and a bluff and impetuous
demeanour, listened to the req-iest, and being in want of some ex-
tra help, turned to Scobell and said :

" You black rascal, what do you want at Fredericksburg 1
Come now, no lies, or I'll throw you into the river ! "

" I done tell no lies, Massa Cap'n," replied Scobell, with a
broad grin overspreading his face, "but I've been back in de
kentry to see some ob my folks dar, and I dun got no money ur
ter git back."

" So you want me to take you to Fredericksburg, do you 1 "
ejaculated the Captain, good-naturedly. " Well, go below and
tell the cook to put you to work ! "

Scobell was about to express his thanks, when the Captain
blurted out :

" Clear out, d n you ! I've no time for talk now."

Scobell hurried below, and seeking out the cook was soon busily
engaged at work ; before he had been very long employed he
made a friend of his sable instructor, and was as merry as a cricket.
The run to Fredericksburg was about twelve hours, but owing to
shoal water they were obliged to stop at Coulter's Wharf to wait
for the rising of the tide. In the evening the negro hands gathered

SCOBELL'S TRAMPS THROUGH REBELDOM. 209

on the deck around the smoke-stack, and with the stars twinkling
overhead, they made the shores ring with their mirthful melodies.
Among the party was an old negro, who had spent almost his en-
tire life upon the river, and who was an excellent performer on
the banjo, and he accompanied the singers with his instrument.
" Nelly Gray," " Bob Ridley," " Way down upon the Swanee
River," and a host of the most popular songs of the day were ren-
dered in a style that elicited the heartiest applause from the de-
lighted passengers. The climax of enjoyment was reached, how-
ever, when my Scobell, in his splendid baritone, and accompanied
by the negro and his banjo, sang that sweet old Scottish ballad :

" Maxwelton's braes are bonny,
Where early fa's the dew."

The applause which greeted him upon its conclusion was most
hearty and enthusiastic, and when he gave them

" A man's a man for a' that,"

the passengers crowded around him and began to ply him with
eager questions as to his knowledge of the music of the beloved
bard of Scotia. The idea of a darky singing Scotch ballads, and
with such true emotional pathos and sweetness, was such a novelty
to them that all were anxious to learn where he had heard them.
Scobell briefly and modestly informed them that he had been
raised by a gentleman who was a native of Scotland, who was him-
self a good singer, and that his master had taught him the music
he loved so well. The Captain, who was also a Scotchman, and
who had listened to the melodies with the tears trickling over his
rubicund nose, now stepped forward and said heartily :

" Look here, young fellow, I need an extra man on this boat,
and I'll give you forty dollars a month to work for me. The work
is light — now what do you say 1 "

Here was a dilemma entirely unexpected. Scobell had not
only sung himself into the good graces of the passengers, but of
the rough old Captain also. It was plain that this offer came
from the very heart of the old salt, who was as deeply touched by
the melodies as any one else, and he wanted to secure Scobell's
services as much for the songs he could sing as for the work he
could do.

Scobell bowed his thanks to the Captain, and said :
M

210 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

11 I'm werry much obliged to yer Cap'n ; I'se bin lookin' fur a
job ebber since I left ole Mississippi, an' I'll do my best to please
you, sure."

" All right," replied the Captain. " It's time to turn in now,
so go below and tell the mate to take your time ; your pay will
commence from to-day."

All hands went below, where Scobell duly reported to the mate,
a bunk was assigned to him, and he was made one of the crew of
the steam packet Virginia. This was rather a different turn of
affairs than he had expected, but he had done the best he could
under the circumstances, and regretting that he was compelled to
deceive the honest old captain, he turned in for the night and slept
soundly.

When he awoke the next morning, the boat was in motion, and
he knew that he was on his way to Fredericksburg. How to get
away was the next question to be decided, but he resolved to await
the operation of events, and adopt any chance that afforded for
getting away. In due time the boat landed at her destination,
and soon all was bustle and confusion in discharging the freight.
Scobell assisted manfully in landing the cargo, and earned the
encomiums of the captain for his diligent labour. Learning that
the boat would not start on her return trip till the next morning,
he requested permission to go on shore until they were prepared
to start. This was readily granted by the unsuspecting and really
good-natured captain, who also gave him a small sum of money to
defray his expenses, and cautioned him to report on time, or the
boat would start without him. Scobell promised to be punctual,
and then took his leave.

It is not necessary to state that the Virginia on her down trip
. went without the ballad-singing negro, for by the time she was
ready to put off, he was on his way to Dumfries and the Acco-
quan.

Carefully noting everything that came in his way, he travelled
through Dumfries, Accoquan, Manassas and Centreville, and after
spending nearly ten days in these localities, he finally made his
way to Leesburg, and thence down the Potomac to Washington.
His experiences on this trip were quite numerous and varied, and
only a lack of space prevents their narration. Sometimes, as a
vendor of delicacies through the camps, a labourer on the earth-
works at Manassas, or a cook at Centreville, he made his way uii-

A PERILOUS RIDE. 211

interruptedly until he obtained the desired information and suc-
cessfully accomplished the object of his mission.

His return to Washington was accomplished in safety, and his
full and concise report fully justified me in the selection I had
made of a good, reliable and intelligent operative.

CHAPTER XXIV.

A PERILOUS RIDE— A SUSPICIOUS PEDDLER— UNCLE GALLUS AGAIN
— SCOBELL INVESTIGATING — DOUBTS AND SUSPICIONS.

IT was on a beautiful morning in the early part of the month
of April, 1862, when a lady, mounted upon a handsome and
spirited black horse, and accompanied by a young and intelligent-
looking negro, also excellently mounted, rode out of the city of
Richmond, apparently for the purpose of enjoying a morning ride.
Provided with the necessary passports, they experienced no diffi-
culty in passing the guards, and after a short ride found themselves
in the open country beyond the city.

The lady was young, handsome, and apparently about twenty-
five years of age ; her complexion was fresh and rosy as the morn-
ing, her hair fell in glowing tresses of gold, while her eyes, which
were of a clear and deep blue, were quick and searching in their
glances. She appeared careless and entirely at ease, but a close
observer would have noticed a compression of the small lips, and
a fixedness in the sparkling eyes that told of a purpose to be ac-
complished, and that her present journey was not wholly one of
pleasure.

After leaving the city, the coloured attendant spurred to her
side, and then, putting spurs to their horses, they broke into a
swift canter. Their road lay along the river bank, which here led
in a south-easterly direction. Turning to the negro at her side,
the lady remarked :

" Now, John, we have a ride of ten miles before us, and we
must be at Glendale as early as possible."

" All right, missus," rejoined her sable companion, " dese hosses
will take us through in good shape, I know."

212 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

They followed the course of the stream, whose waters glistened
in the rays of the morning's sun like polished silver. On either
side the road was fringed with a growth of cottonwood trees, that
cast a grateful shade along their path, while the cool breezes of
the rippling river rendered their ride a most delightful one in-
deed. But as they sped along, the most casual observer would
have noticed from the expression of their faces that their ride was
being undertaken for other purposes than pleasure.

The riders passed on, -scarcely slackening their speed until in
the near distance could be seen the tall spire of the single church
in the pleasant little village of Glendale. They now drew rein,
and brought their smoking steeds to a slow walk, and riding lei-
surely onward, they stopped before a neat little inn located on the
outskirts of the town.

An old, white-headed negro took their horses and led them
away, while the landlady, a neat and tidy-looking matron, wear-
ing widow's weeds, met the lady at the door, and cordially wel-
comed her into the house.

" Here, Jennie," she called to her daughter, a trim little girl of
twelve years, "show this lady to her room."

Following the little girl, the lady was conducted into a cool and
pleasant little parlour, with windows opening upon the garden, and
through which came the fragrant breath of roses in full bloom.

Scobell accompanied the old man with the horses into the stable-
yard, where he assisted in caring for the heated animals.

" I dun spose you's on de way to Yu'ktown1?" queried the old
darky, who was rubbing vigorously away upon the limbs of the
glossy black horse. After waiting a short time, and hearing
no response, he added :

" What'd you say ? dis yer hoss is fidgettin' aroun' so I didn't
har you."

" I didn't say anything," responded his companion good-nat-
uredly, but in a tone that plainly indicated his intention not to
submit himself to the pumping process at the hands of his gar-
rulous friend.

" I tought you hearn what I dun axed you, "replied the old man,
a little taken aback by the cool demeanour of his new acquaint-
ance.

Scobell, however, industriously worked away at his own horse
and said nothing.

UNCLE GALLUS AGAIN. 213

" Well " sakl the old darky after another pause, and apparently
communing with himself — '* it am a fac, dat now and den you
meets people dat ain't got de cibbleness to answer a question —
not the grit to tell a feller 'tain't nun o' his business ; but dey jes
let on like dey didn't har wat you sed — wen all de time dey kiii
har jes as well as I kin."

Still there was no satisfactory response, and at last the old man
blurted out again :

" Now I dun spec' it am nun ob Uncle Gallus's bizness were
dese folks am a goin', but Jemima ! I didn't tink it any barm to
ax. Folks dat knows Uncle Gallus aint afeared tu tell him noth-
ing coz dey knows he dun got a mitey close head when it am need-
cessary."

The old man was none other than the veritable Uncle Gallus,
whose experience in the South seemed to be very different from
the easy life he had led as the house servant of Mrs. Morton.
How he came into this position I am unable to say, but here he
was, and the same smile of good-nature irradiated his face, as
when his way of life was pleasant, and his duties lighter. Per-
haps, it would be as well to state here, that the two persons al-
ready mentioned were Mrs. Carrie Lawton, a female operative
on my force, and John Scobell, who has figured before in these
pages. These two persons had been for a time employed in Rich-
mond, and were now endeavouring to effect their journey North.

After finishing the last remark, Uncle Gallus straightened him-
self up and stood erect, with the air of a man who had been un-
justly injured, and who was disposed to vindicate himself now
and there.

" I tell you, uncle," finally replied Scobell, " There are times
when one must be careful what you say, and who you say it to."

" Dat am a fac' ! " ejaculated the old man.

" Now, if I knowed you was all right," Scobell continued,
"I might talk, but tain't smart to tell your business to strangers."

" Dat am a fac', young man," observed Uncle Gallus, shaking
his head with a knowing look ; "but den I spose you's a friend
of Uncle Abe, ain't you now ?"

" And if I am," said Scobell, " what do you want ? "

" Light and Liberty," replied the old man impressively, " and
fo' de L'ud I b'lieve de day am nigh when it am a coming."

At these words, Scobell stepped forward and said in a low
voice :

"Do you belong to the League 1 "

214 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" I does," answered Uncle Gallus ; " I dun jined it in dis berry
place."

" How often do you meet ? " inquired Scobell.

" We meets ebery two weeks, down at Uncle Dicky Bassett's —
he libs on de bluff ob de ribber, 'bout a mile furder down de road
to'rds Wilson's Landin'."

" How far is it to Wilson's landing ? " asked Scobell, who, find-
ing that Uncle Gallus was a member of the League, was now no
longer loth to talk with him.

" A little grain de rise ob twenty mile," replied the old man.

" About sundown, then," said Scobell, " these horses must be
saddled and ready for the missus and me, for we must be at the
landing before midnight."

" All right," rejoined Uncle Gallus, " dey'll be ready when yu
want 'em."

" See heah now, is yure name John ? " suddenly asked the old
man, as if an idea had just occurred to him.

" Yes, that's what they call me."

" An' you cum frum Richmun' dis mo'nin ? "

Scobell nodded.

" An' dat young leddy am gwine to meet somebody, mebbe her
husband, at the landin' ? "

" Yes," said Scobell ; " but how do you know these things 1
Has anybody been here to see you ? "

" Yah ! Yah ; " chuckled the old man. " I dun tole you dat
folks as knowed Uncle Gallus dun often come ter see him. I dun
knowed you all de time, when you fust come — in fac' I was
'spectin' you and de missus all de moruin'."

" Was the landlady looking for us too 1 " inquired Scobell.

" She knowed you was a comin'/' replied Uncle Gallus ; " dah
was a gem'man heah las' night, as talked about you to her, an'
lef a note fur de lady."

" Is the landlady all right 1 " asked Scobell.

" True to de core," affirmed Uncle Gallus emphatically;
" more'n one poor feller as 'scaped from Richmun' hes foun' a good
bed an' supper at de * Glen House.' "

" Well," said my operative, " you can finish your work here :
I have an errand or two for the missus, and I must go and attend
to them before dinner."

So saying, he started for the house, leaving Uncle Gallus to
water and feed the horses, which had now sufficiently cooled, and
were enjoying their needed rest.

SCOBELL INVESTIGATING. 215

Scobell's errand was simply to take a stroll about the village in
order to ascertain whether there was any indication of their hav-
ing been followed by anyone from Richmond. He strolled about
the village, noting carefully every one whom he met, and feeling
comparatively secure, started to return to the hotel.

Turning the corner of the street he came suddenly face to face
with a peddler, who addressed him in a rich Irish brogue and in-
quired the way to the tavern. Scobell gave him the required in-
formation and stood watching the fellow as he ambled off in the
direction indicated. There was something in the appearance of
this man that attracted the attention and excited the suspicions
of my observant operative. He resolved to keep an eye upon his
movements and endeavour to discover, if possible, whether the
man was a genuine peddler, or a spy, who had adopted that dis-
guise to conceal his true character.

In the few words that passed betweem them Scobell had noticed
that while the man's hair was a fiery red his eyebrows and lashes
appeared. of a dark brown colour, and his face was altogether of
too florid a hue to be natural. These observations were sufficient
to put Scobell upon the alert at once, and convinced him that the
man was not what he appeared to be.

Following slowly he watched him until he reached the hotel
and entered the bar-room, where, laying aside his pack, he or-
dered his dinner. Scobell entered the room immediately behind
him, and passing through it, he made his way to the kitchen,
where the landlady was superintending the preparations for the
most savoury dinner. Calling her aside, he informed her of the
peddler's arrival and of his suspicions regarding him, caution-
ing her to convey the news to his missus before they met at the
table.

In a few minutes dinner was announced, and the boarders, to
the number of fifteen, including Mr. Lawton and the peddler, with
the landlady at the head, gathered around the long table in the
low, old-fashioned dining-room. The lively clatter of the knives
and forks soon attested the vigour with which they attacked the
viands set before them. The peddler ate his meal in silence, un-
disturbed by the general conversation going on around him, and
Mrs. Lawton noticed that he was keenly watching her whenever an
opportunity occurred to do so, as he thought, unobserved. She,
however, affected entire unconsciousness of the scrutiny she was
subjected to, and kept up an animated conversation with the land-
lady upon various trivial topics until the meal was finished.

216 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Scobell, who temporarily acted as an attendant at the table, lost
no opportunity to carefully watch the movements of the peddler,
and his searching glances, directed towards Mrs. Lawton, fully con-
vinced him that his previous suspicions were well founded.

Mrs. Lawton returned to her room, not a little disturbed at the
peddler's strange behaviour, and, having no doubt that the stranger
was a spy, she determined to discover if she was the object of his
visit, or whether his appearance bore any relation to her presence
at the hotel. She accordingly sent for Scobell, and together they
decided that he should carefully watch the movements of the
peddler, and if nothing of a suspicious nature transpired, they
would renew their journey after nightfall.

Scobell immediately left the room, and as he entered the bar-
room he noticed that the peddler was settling his score preparatory
to taking his departure. He remarked to the landlady, with the
same rich brogue which Scobell had observed, that business was
dull, and that he would have to walk to Richmond.

" All right, my fine fellow," muttered my operative, " we'll see
whether you are going to Richmond or not."

The peddler lighted a short-stemmed clay pipe, and, swinging
his pack over his shoulder, set off at a rapid pace on the road to
Richmond.

Scobell hastened to the stable and, procuring a pole and line that
he had observed there in the morning, started off in the direction
which the peddler had taken, but taking a shorter cut to the river
which would enable him to reach the road about a mile below the
village and in advance of the peddler. Sauntering along until he
had gained the shelter of a belt of timber to his left, he then in-
creased his pace until he was almost abreast of the peddler, though
entirely concealed from view. He was now satisfied that with a
little effort he could keep his man in sight, and he concluded not
to pass him, as he had at first intended, but to follow him until he
saw him on his way to the rebel capital.

When they were about three miles from the village, the peddler
suddenly left the road and turned into the woods, leading directly
to the banks of the river, which at this point were remarkably
high and steep. This movement was entirely unexpected by my
operative, and his only recourse was to drop hastily behind a tree
to prevent being seen. He was not discovered, however, although
the peddler, after entering the timber, gazed carefully around
him, as if to see whether he was being followed. Apparently sat-

DOUBTS AND SUSPICIONS. 217

isfied with his survey he resumed his walk, in happy ignorance of
the fact that a pair of gleaming eyes were not far distant, noting
his every movement.

Waiting until he had gone a sufficient distance to render it safe,
Scobell rose slowly from the ground and stealthily followed his
footsteps until the peddler paused at the edge of the bluff, which
ran down into the river. Here he tightened the strap of his pack,
and after another hasty glance behind him, he began the descent
of the bluff, with the aid of the stout stick which he carried with
him. The bank was almost perpendicular, and was covered with
a heavy undergrowth of young timber and brush, which made the
journey rather a hazardous undertaking.

" Wonder if he's going to swim to Richmond with that pack on
his shoulders," said Scobell to himself, as he wonderingly watched
these strange movements of the peddler.

Fully determined to see the end of this mysterious manoeuvre,
but recognising the necessity of exercising the utmost caution in
his advance, Scobell slowly and noiselessly made his way to the
spot where the peddler had vanished as completely from his view
as if he had sunk into the bowels of the earth. Advancing to
within a few feet of the edge of the bluff, he threw himself upon
his hands and knees, and drew himself forward until he could
overlook the steep descent. He could see nothing of the peddler,
however, for the dense growth of bushes completely obstructed
his view, but he could readily discern the marks of footprints in
the soft soil, which had been made by him in his descent to the
bottom.

Here was a dilemma. He had lost his man, and he dared not
follow directly after him, as the peddler might be lying in ambush,
and an encounter might be fatal. After a few moments' consider-
ation, he concluded to walk along the bluff a short distance and
endeavour to find another path by which he might descend, and
thus avoid the peddler, if he was waiting to surprise him. About
a hundred yards further on he came upon a well-beaten path, and
here he began his descent. Everything was as quiet as the grave
around him, and he reached the base of the cliff in safety, but
without seeing anything of the man he was after. Passing up
along the lane by the river a short distance, he discovered a narrow
path leading in the direction which the peddler had taken, and
showing the mark of recent footprints. Passing cautiously along
this path a short distance, he saw that the high bluffs were gra-

218 THE SPY OF THE BEBELLION.

dually giving to more level banks, and that a little further on the
stream made a sharp detour to the right, and swept out into the
open and level country.

In the bend of the river, and on the same side, he noticed a
small cabin, half hidden by a clump of trees. Surmising that the
peddler had entered this cabin, he resolved to hide himself and
watch for a few minutes, hoping that the man would soon make
his appearance. He had scarcely taken a position where he could
unobservedly note all that was going on, when a man, whom he
at once recognised as the peddler, made his appearance at the door,
and stood anxiously gazing around, as though expecting some one.
He still maintained his disguise, and appeared to be alone. Re-
turning into the cabin, and after a few minutes, to the surprise of
Scobell, another individual made his appearance. This new-comer,
while about the same size as the peddler, was a very different-
looking person indeed, for instead of the red hair and florid com-
plexion, he noticed that this man had a closely-cropped head of
black hair, while his complexion was dark and swarthy.

" So there's a pair of you ! " thought Scobell.

The fellow, after apparently satisfying himself that the coast
was clear, proceeded to a small stable that stood in the rear of the
cabin, and almost on the edge of the river bank. Scobell thought
he heard the faint whinny of a horse, and shortly afterwards the
man, mounted on a dark iron-gray horse, appeared, and made his
way over the hill and out into the direction of the river road.

It instantly flashed across Scobell's mind that this man was no
other than his peddler, and without hesitation he approached the
cabin and knocked loudly at the door. There was no response
and after a moment's hesitation he lifted the latch and entered.
As he had conjectured, the cabin was empty.

THE JOURNEY RESUMED. 219

CHAPTER XXV.

THE JOURNEY RESUMED. — A MIDNIGHT PURSUIT. — A BRAVE WO-
MAN.— A DEADLY ENCOUNTER. — SCOBELL DEFENDS HIMSELF.
—DEATH OF A REBEL SPY.

\VJTHILE these events were occurring, General McClellan was
VV advancing up the Peninsula towards Richmond. York-
town had surrendered, the battle of Williamsburg had been fought,
and the army was advancing to the Chickahominy.

Mrs. Lawton and John Scobell had been for some weeks in
Richmond, during which time they had obtained much important
information. Mrs. Lawton taking the role of a Southern lady
from Corinth, Mississippi, and Scobell acting as her servant.
Having determined to leave Richmond, they were on their way
to join the Union forces, which, under General McClellan, had
their headquarters on the Chickahominy at a point about ten
miles from Wilson's Landing. Here, according to previous ar-
rangement, they were to meet Mr. Lawton, who was also one of
my operatives, and from that point were to proceed to the Union
camp.

The landlady of the Glen House was a staunch friend to the
Federals, and had on more than one occasion rendered valuable
service to my operatives, especially to Hugh Lawton. It was
therefore at his suggestion that his wife and Scobell adopted the
plan they did to leave Richmond and to reach our lines. As Uncle
Gallus had stated, a man had stopped at the tavern the night
before and had informed Mrs. Braxton, the landlady, that these
parties would take that route from Richmond — and had left a note
to be delivered to Mrs. Lawton, which contained instructions for
her future line of travel.

The trip from Glendale was one attended with great risk, as the
country, on that side of the river, was filled with the scouts of
both armies, and if captured by the rebel scouts or pickets, the
chances were that detection would be followed by serious conse-
quences. Among my female operatives, however, none were
clearer-headed or more resolute than Mrs. Lawton, who prior to

220 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

this time had been a most efficient worker and had been remark-
ably successful on her trips into the lines of the enemy. In each
case she had escaped with rare good fortune.

When Scobell entered the structure which the stranger had left,
he found that it comprised but a single room, and immediately
proceeded to make a thorough examination of its interior. A
small fireplace on one side, which showed no signs of having been
recently used, and a number of benches were scattered about. In
the corner of the room he saw the pack and several articles that
had been worn by the peddler, which left no further room for
doubt in his mind as to the character of the individual he had
been watching for so long a time.

He accordingly set out for Glendale, where he arrived just as
the sun was sinking behind the western horizon. He narrated
the particulars of his chase to Mrs. Lawton, who was convinced
that the peddler was a rebel spy ; but the question was — was he
upon their track 1 Did he suspect them ? and if so, by what
means had he discovered who they were and what their destin-
ation was 1

Without attempting to settle these questions, however, they
concluded to set out at once for the Landing. The horses were
brought to the door by Uncle Gallus, who being closely questioned
as to whether a horseman answering the description given by Sco-
bell had passed through the village that afternoon, did not remem-
ber having seen such a person. Believing that possibly the man
might really have gone on to Richmond they concluded to start
that night and hazard the consequences.

Both of them were well armed and were therefore fully pre-
pared to defend themselves, unless attacked by numbers. They
rode swiftly along at the free and sweeping gallop for which the
southern saddle-horses are so famous, and feeling quite secure,
they conversed pleasantly together on their way.

" I guess we will get through all right notwithstanding our
fears to the contrary," said Mrs. Lawton.

"I dunno about that," replied Scobell ; "we're not through
with our journey yet, and there's plenty of time for trouble yet.
Perhaps we had better walk the horses a spell. >;

"That is a good suggestion" assented Mrs, Lawton, " we will
walk them a mile or two, and then we will be enabled to go the
faster."

THE JOURNEY RESUMED. 221

" I tell you, missus," said Scobell, " I wish we was at the Land-
in' ; somehow I feel that there is yet danger ahead."

" What makes you think so 1 " inquired Mrs Lawton.

" Well, Tin afraid that confounded peddler will turn up before
we get through."

" Why, I can manage him myself," laughed Mrs. Lawton, " and
if that is all you fear, we are perfectly safe."

" Now you're pokin' fun at me, missus ; hut you'll find that I
can fight if I get the chance, and I was thinking more of you than
of myself."

" Well, there's an old saying, John, don't cross a bridge until
you reach it ; so we won't borrow trouble until it comes."

Their journey now lay through a richly cultivated district ; on
either side were fine farms whose growing crops had not yet been
touched by the ravages of war, and the country, under the soft
light of the moon, presented a scene of rare beauty. Away to
the left ran the river, now bathed in a flood of silvery light, which,
emerging from a belt of woods, pursued its winding way until
again lost to view in the woods that were sharply outlined at a
distance. To their right the country was broken and hilly, and
the landscape presented a rugged and picturesque appearance in
marked contrast to the evidences of cultivation upon the other
side. The night was soft and balmy, and the silence was only
broken by the sound of the horses' hoofs as they slowly trotted
along. It seemed difficult to believe that war was abroad in the
land, and that even now, while in the enjoyment of apparent
safety, danger was lurking on every hand.

Their horses being now sufficiently rested, they again pressed
forward at a rapid pace until they were about five miles from the
landing which was their point of destination ; there Mrs. Lawton's
husband was to meet her, and the balance of the journey to the
Union camp would be free from danger, as the Federal pickets
were posted across the river.

They were now approaching a patch of timber, through which
they would be compelled to pass, and an instinctive feeling of
dread came over both of them as they drew near to it. The trees
grew close together, shutting out the light of the moon, and ren-
dering the road extremely dark and gloomy.

" Just the place for an ambuscade," said Mrs. Lawton, shiver-
ingly ; '•' draw your pistols, John, and be ready in case of attack."

222 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Scobell silently did as he was directed, and riding close to-
gether, they entered the wood. The darkness was so great that
they could distinguish objects but a short distance ahead of them.
They passed safely through the wood, however, and as they
emerged from the darkness they congratulated themselves upon
their good fortune, and began to think that they were unduly
alarming themselves.

Their comforting reflections were of short duration, however,
for scarcely had they left the wood than they perceived four
horsemen approaching them at a swift gallop. What to do now
was a question to be decided promptly : to turn and retreat
would certainly ensure their capture, as the woods were just be-
hind, and they were afraid to travel through them on a run — so
they resolved to bravely continue their way, and trust to chance
for their safe deliverance, should the new-comers prove to be foes.

A few hurried words were exchanged between them, as they
arranged that each should select a man and fire on the instant
they were challenged, and then they were to dash ahead, hoping
by this bold and unexpective move to disconcert their assailants
by killing or disabling two of their number, and thus effect their
escape.

As the advancing party came closer, they divided, two going on
each side of the road, leaving a space between them for our trav-
ellers to pass through. They were now close enough for my oper-
atives to discover that two of them wore the uniform of Confederate
gray, with heavy sabres at their sides, while the others were ap-
parently in citizens' clothes.

Scobell, who had been intently regarding them, now exclaimed :

" Tore God, missus, that one on your side is the peddler ! "

He had scarcely uttered these words when one of the men called
out :

" Halt, and throw up your hands ! "

They were now nearly face to face with each other, and in a
flash two sharp reports rang out on the still night air, and two of
the men reeled and fell from their saddles.

" At 'em ! " hissed Scobell, through his clenched teeth, as he
plunged the spurs into his steed. The two animals sprang for-
ward, like arrows from the string, and in a moment they dashed
past the others, who seemed dazed at the suddenness of their ac-
tions, and before they recovered themselves, my operatives were
speeding like the wind some distance away.

A BRAVE WOMAN. 223

"Lay low to your saddle!" cried Scobell to his companion,
" and turn your horse as far to the side of the road as you can,"
at the same time turning his own animal close to the fence that
ran along the roadside.

His directions were immediately followed by Mrs. Lawton,
who retained a wonderful control over herself and the beast she rode.

It was evident that their enemies had not been expecting such
a result to their demand, and they sat for a time like statues ;
then, as if suddenly recollecting themselves, they wheeled their
horses, and discharging their revolvers in rapid succession, started
in swift pursuit.

" They'll never get us now," said Scobell, " unless their horses
are made of better stuff than I think they are."

The race now became an exciting one ; the pursuers having emp-
tied their weapons, without doing any harm to the escaping pair,
did not take time to reload, but urged their horses to their utmost
speed. They soon discovered that their horses were no match for
those of the fugitives, and their curses were loud enough to be
heard by both Scobell and his companion, as in spite of all their
efforts they found themselves unable to lessen the distance between
them.

Scobell several times ventured a look over his shoulder, to note
the progress of their pursuers, and on each occasion, finding them
still lagging behind, he uttered some encouraging remark to Mrs.
Lawton, who was straining every nerve in the attempt to escape.

While indulging in one of these hasty observations, and for-
getting for a moment the management of his horse, the animal
suddenly swerved from the road, as if frightened at some object
in advance of them, and stumbling, fell heavily to the ground,
throwing Scobell over his head into the ditch.

Scrambling quickly to his feet, the negro shouted to his com-
panion :

" Go ahead, don't mind me ; save yourself ! "

He then turned his attention to his horse, which had now re-
covered his feet, and stood panting and trembling in every nerve
froth from fright and excessive exertion. Listening intently, he
could hear the clatter of the hoofs of the horse rode by Mrs. Lawton,
in the distance, while coming closer every instant was the noise
of the approaching horsemen. They had discovered his misfor-
tune, and were now shouting and yelling with triumph at the
possibility of capturing at least one of the party. There was no

224 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

time for mounting, even if his horse was unhurt, and Scobell de-
termined to make a bold stand and sell his life dearly, while he
would assuredly prevent the capture of Mrs. Lawton.

Leading his horse to the side of the road, he placed himself be-
hind him, and resting his trusty weapon across the saddle, he
awaited the coming of the approaching horsemen. He calmly
waited until the two men were within a few yards of him, and
then, taking as good aim as the light of the moon enabled him to
do, he fired. The horseman nearest him uttered a scream of an-
guish, and, throwing up both hands, toppled from the saddle and
fell upon the ground, while his frightened horse, with a snort of
terror, wheeled around and dashed off in the direction from whence
he had come.

The remaining man stopped his horse with a jerk that drew him
back upon his haunches, and then turning swiftly around, set off
in the opposite direction, while the bullets from Scobell's weapon
whistled in dangerously close proximity to his ears,

Scobell, seeing that three of the pursuers were either dead or
badly wounded, proceeded to reload his weapon, and was prepar-
ing to remount his horse and follow after Mrs. Lawton, when he
heard the tramp of horses' feet coming from the direction in which
she had gone. From the noise they made, he was convinced that
the approaching party numbered at least a score, and that they
were riding at a sweeping gallop. A bend in the road, however,
hid them from his view, and he was unable to determine whether
they were friends or foes. In an instant later they swept into full
sight, and to his intense relief, he discovered that they were Union
cavalrymen, and that Mrs Lawton and her husband were at their
head.

" Hello, John ! " exclaimed Lawton, as they came up, " are
you hurt 1 "

" No," replied Scobell.

" What has become of your assailants 1 "

"Two of them we left a mile or two back, one is lying there in
the road, and the other, so far as I know, is making tracks for
Richmond," answered Scobell.

" You are a brave tellow, Scobell," said the Captain of the
squad coming forward. " You were lucky in escaping their bul-
lets, and still more so that you didn't break your neck when your
horse fell with you, at the speed you were going."

226 THE SPY OF THE

" He fell on his head, I reckon," ventured one of the soldiers,
waggishly, "which accounts for his not being hurt."

" That's so," replied Scobell, in all seriousness, " I landed right
square on my head in that ditch."

A roar of laughter followed this remark, and Scobell added,
good-naturedly :

" It might have killed one of you fellows, but it didn't even
give me the headache. I am glad, though it wasn't the missus'
horse, or things might have turned out different."

The Captain now cut short the conversation by ordering four
of the party to pursue the flying rebel, and, if possible, effect
his capture, while the rest proceeeded to hunt up those that had
been injured. The man whom Scobell had shot last was soon
found ; he was dead, the £all having entered his skull. Riding
back to the spot where the first encounter took place, they discov-
ered the dead body of the peddler, or spy, who had met his doom
from the bullet of Mrs. Lawton, while his companion with a shat-
tered arm, was sitting up, and nearly faint from loss of blood, and
suffering intense pain.

Having captured two of the horses ridden by the party, and
bandaging the shattered arm as well as they were able, the
wounded man was placed on one of the animals and under an es-
cort they were conveyed to the Union lines.

Two shallow graves were hastily dug, and in them were placed
the bodies of the two dead men. The party sent after the escaped
soldier soon returned, reporting that he had obtained too much
the start of them to be overtaken, and they were compelled to give
up the chase.

The entire party then returned to the Landing, and in the morn-
ing my operatives were put across the river, where they reported
in due time at headquarters, where they detailed fully the infor-
mation which they had gleaned in the rebel capital.

It was subsequently learned that the peddler was a rebel spy,
and for some time past had been .visiting the Union camps
gathering information which he had no doubt conveyed to the re-
bels. On his person were found papers which fully confirmed
this, and that they failed to reach their destination on account of
his death, was a fortunate occurrence for the Union cause.

How hehaddiscovered the character of my operatives is a mystery
yet unsolved, as his wounded companion, when examined the next
day, stated that he had met him that night for the first time, and

A WOMAN'S DISCOVERIES. 227

had at his request accompanied him in the trip which had ended
so disastrously. He further stated that his party belonged to a
band of independent scouts, which had but lately been attached
to Lee's Army, and were assigned to Gen. Stuart's Cavalry. Mr.
and Mrs. Lawton and Scobell soon afterwards returned to Wash-
ington, where they were allowed to rest themselves for a time
before being again called upon*

CHAPTER XXVI.

A WOMAN'S DISCOVERIES. — AN INFERNAL MACHINE. — THE SHIPPING
IN DANGER. — DISCOVERY AND DESTRUCTION OF THE SUBMARINE

BATTERY.

E destiny of nations, history tells us, sometimes turns upon
the most trivial things. Rome was once saved by the
gabbling of a flock of geese, whose cries awoke a sentinel sleeping
at his post, just in time to give the alarm and enable the Roman
soldiers to successfully repel the attack of an invading foe. A
certain exiled and fugitive king took courage from watching a
spider build its web, recovered his kingdom, and a crown that had
been wrested from him by the misfortunes of war. Darius, made
King of Persia by the neighing of a horse — and in our own day
historians agree, that had it not been for the opportune appear-
ance of the Monitor when the rebel iron-clad Merrimac steamed
out of Hampton Roads in March, 1862, the destruction of the
Union might have been an accomplished fact. For had no"; that
formidable battery met her match in the " Yankee cheese-box " as
the Monitor was derisively called, she might have cleared the
water of Union sloops of war, raised the blockade, opened the
way by river to Washington, shelled the national capital and
turned the fortunes of war decidedly in favour of the South.

The battle was an important epoch in the history of nations,
and demonstrated to the world the formidable character of iron-
clad war vessels, hitherto unknown ; and placed the United States
on record as having produced the most invincible navy in the
world.

228 THE SPY OF THE

In addition to the Merrimac, the South, early in 1862, had
devised a great many ingenious machines in the shape of torpe-
does and submarine batteries, that were designed for the blowing
up of the Union vessels that blockaded the Southern ports.

It was through the efforts of one of my operatives that the ex-
istence of one of the submarine batteries was discovered, and that,
too, just in the nick of time to save the Federal blockading fleet
at the mouth of the James River from probable destruction. It
was in the early part of November, 1861, that I dispatched one
of my lady operatives to Richmond and the South, for the espe-
cial purpose of ascertaining as much information as possible about
these torpedoes and infernal machines, which I had good reason
to believe were constructed at the rebel capital. The Tredegar
Iron Works, the largest factory of the kind in the South, were
located at this place, and since the commencement of hostilities
had been manufacturing cannon and all kinds of shot and shell
for the Confederacy.

The lady whom I selected for this task was Mrs. E. H. Baker ;
she had been in my employ for years, and at one time had resided
in Richmond, although prior to the war, she had removed to the
north, where she had since dwelt.

This lady, fortunately enough was well acquainted with a
Captain Atwater and his family, who resided in Richmond, and
after undertaking the mission, she wrote to them from Chicago,
apparently, stating that notwithstanding the conflict between the
two sections of the country, she designed to pay a visit to them
and renew the acquaintance of years ago.

She accordingly started, and after a circuitous journey, arrived
in Richmond on the 24th day of the month. The Captain and
his family received her most hospitably, and requested her to
make her home with them during her stay in that city.

Captain Atwater, although holding a commission in the rebel
army, was at heart a Union man, and secretly rejoiced at the
news of a Federal victory. He soon expressed his views to my
operative so clearly and forcibly, that she believed, if he could do
so without jeopardy, he would join the Union troops and fight
for the cause that really had his heartiest wishes for success.

While Mrs. Baker did not reveal to him her connection with the
secret service of the United States, she took no pains to conceal
from him her real sentiments, and in their confidential conversa-
tions, was quite free in expressing her desire for a speedy Union

A WOMAN'S DISCOVERIES. 229

triumph. The Captain was firm in his belief that the South was
wrong, and that the masses had been led into the war by designing
and ambitious poliitcians, and that%'she must eventually fail. More-
over, he said, that, while born in a slave-holding State, he believed
the institution to be wicked and cruel, and that the South should
have given up her slaves rather than have gone out of the Union.

Loyal as he was, the Captain understood the Southern people
thoroughly, and he felt sure that they would fight long and stub-
bornly, rather than yield to the blacks the boon of freedom.
Many days thus passed in quiet enjoyment and in these stolen
discussions upon the important topics of the day. Mrs. Barker
found herself very comfortably situated beneath the Captain's hos-
pitable roof, and nearly a week passed in viewing Richmond and
the strange sights it then afforded.

On every hand she saw preparations for war, and at every
street she turned, she was confronted with armed soldiers, whose
measured tread kept time to the music of the fife and drum. In
company with the Captain, she also visited the earthworks and
fortifications around Richmond, and gained many valuable points
of information in regard to their number and extent.

As yet, however, she had been unable to discover anything
concerning the special object of her mission, and feeling the ne-
cessity of accomplishing something in that direction, she resolved
to act. She had now established herself so firmly in the estima-
tion of those with whom she associated, that she believed she
could with safety turn her inquiries in the direction that would
lead to the knowledge she desired to gain. Accordingly, one
evening at the tea-table she remarked, incidentally, that she de-
sired very much to visit the Tredegar Iron Works.

" Why certainly," replied the Captain ; " I will be most happy
to go with you to-morrow."

" That will be delightful," said Mrs. Baker, enthusiastically.

" But stay a moment," said the Captain, musingly, " I am
afraid I will not be able to go to-morrow, as I have to go down
the river to witness a test of a submarine battery."

"Why couldn't I go too.1?" demurely asked my operative.
" I am sure I should enjoy it very much ; that is, if there is no
danger connected with it."

" Oh there is no danger, whatever, and there will, doubtless,
be a number of ladies present, and you can go if you wish to,"

230 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

•

" I should most certainly wish to," laughingly answered Mrs.
Baker.

"Very well," said the Captain ; "if you and Mrs At water
will be ready by nine o'clock, we will have ample time to reach
the place, which is some few miles below the city."

The ladies were both much pleased with this arrangement, and
expressed themselves in extravagant terms of thankfulness for a
trip which, no doubt, would be exceedingly pleasant. The Cap-
tain then proceeded to explain to them the nature of the battery
which was to be experimented with on the morrow. He explained
the object to be obtained by the battery, which was to break up
the blockading fleet at the mouth of the James River, and thus
give the South an outlet to the, sea.

The next day they started in a carriage for the scene of the ex-
hibition, which was located about ten miles below the city. Ar-
riving at the appointed spot, they found quite a large number of
military men, many of them accompanied by ladies, assembled to
witness the testing of the machine, from which so much was ex-
pected.

A large scow had been towed into the middle of the river, and
the submarine vessel was to approach it and attach a magazine,
containing nearly half a bushel of powder, to which was attached
several deadly projectiles, and this was to be fired by a peculiarly
constructed fuse, connected by a long wire coiled on board the
submarine vessel.

At a given signal the boat was sunk into the river, about half
a mile below the scow, and shortly afterwards it began to make
its way under the water towards it. The only visible sign of its
existence was a large float that rested on the surface of the water,
and which was connected with the vessel below, designed to sup-
ply the men that operate it with air. This float was painted a
dark green, to imitate the colour of the water, and could only be
noticed by the most careful observer. As my operative listened
*1;o a full explanation of the machine and its workings, she could
scarcely control her emotions of fear for the safety of the Federal
boats, in the event of its successful operation, and provided tlie
government was not speedily warned of its existence.

It was learned that this vessel was but a small working model of
a much larger one, that was now nearly completed, and would be
finished in about two weeks, and would then be taken to the

AN INFERNAL MACHINE. 231

mouth of the James River, to operate on the war vessels guard-
ing that port.

They had obtained an excellent position, where they had a
full view of the river, and with the aid of a strong field-glass
they could distinctly watch the large " float," which indicated the
approach of the vessel.

" How do the men who operate the machine manage to attach
the magazine to the vessel they design to destroy 1 " asked Mrs.
Baker.

" Two or three men, who operate the boat," replied the Cap-
tain, " are provided with submarine diving armour, which enables
them to work under the water and attach the magazine to the
ship intended to be blown up. They then have only to quickly
move away to a safe distance, fire their fuse, and the work is
done."

The Captain also informed her, that the object was to break the
blockade and allow the steamers Patrick Henry and Thomas Jeffer-
son out to sea, these vessels being loaded with cotton and bound
for England.

While they were talking, my operative was closely watching,
by the aid of her glass, the movements of the boat, and she now
noticed that having approached to within a few rods of the scow,
it stopped, and the water " float " which indicated its position re-
mained motionless. After remaining in this position for a few
minutes, it slowly began to recede from the scow, in the direction
from whence it came.

It moved steadily away some hundreds' of yards, and Mrs.
Baker was wondering at the seemingly long delay, when suddenly,
and without any previous warning whatever, there was a terrific
explosion, and the scow seemed lifted bodily tfut of the water and
thrown high into the air. Her destruction was complete, and there
was no longer any doubt that the submarine battery could be
used with deadly and telling effect on the ships constituting the
Federal blockading squadron.

Those who witnessed the experiment were, of course, much
elated over the efficient work of destruction which had been ac-
complished, and even Captain Atwater, in his enthusiasm as a sol-
dier, forgot temporarily his real feelings, in his undisguised ad-
miration of the ingenuity of the invention and the effectiveness of
its operation.

232 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Mrs. Baker, however, looked on with a heavy heart as she re-
flected upon the terrible consequences of the workings of this ma-
chine, and at once felt the urgent necessity of taking steps to in-
form me what she had witnessed. Unless something was done in
this direction, she felt confident that the Federal ships would be
destroyed, the blockade forever ended, and untold disaster would
attend the Union cause.

After their return home that evening, she made copious notes
of what she had learned and witnessed, which she safely secreted
about her person. The next day, in company with the Captain,
she visited the Tredegar Iron Works, and inspected the boat that
was being built. It was truly a formidable-looking engine of
destruction.

The next day, being Sunday, she remained at the residence of
the Captain, and on Monday morning, having procured a pass, she
bade farewell to her host and his amiable spouse, and left Rich-
mond for Fredericksburg. * From thence she made her way to
Washington by the way of Leonardstown, and lost no time in re-
porting to me the success of her trip. She had made a hasty,
though quite comprehensive, sketch of the vessel, which sketch is
still in my possession, and which showed the position under the
surface of the water, and explained its workings.

I immediately laid. my information before General McClellan
and the Secretary of the Navy, who at once transmitted the in-
telligence to the commanders of the squadron, instructing them to
keep a sharp lookout for the " water-coloured surface float," and
to drag the water for the purpose of securing possession of the air
tubes connecting the float with the vessel below.

Nothing was heard from this for about three weeks, but about
that time I was informed that one of the blockading fleet off the
mouth of the James River had discovered the float, and putting
out her drag-rope, had caught the air-tubes and thus effectually
disabled the vessel from doing any harm, and no doubt drowning
all who vere on board of her.

This incident, and the peculiarity of the machine, was duly dis-
cussed in the newspapers at that time, who stated that " by a
mere accident the Federal fleet off James River had been saved
from destruction " — but I knew much better, and that the real
credit of the discovery was due to a lady of my own force. The
efficient manner in which this work was performed was of great
service to the nation, and sustained the reputation of the Secret

STUTTERING DAVE.

Service Department, as being an important adjunct in aiding the
government in its efforts to suppress the rebellion.

CHAPTER XXVII.

"STUTTERING DAVE." — HIS TRAMP THROUGH THE REBEL LINES. — AN
AMMUNITION TRAIN. — " DAVfi's " PLAN SUCCEEDS IN ITS DESTRUC-

TION.— A MAN WHO STUTTERED AND " HAD FITS.

ONE morning, while the army was on the advance up the
Peninsula, I was strolling about the camp, when I encoun-
tered a group of soldiers gathered around one of their number,
who appeared to be entertaining them immensely with his droll
anecdotes and dry witticisms. Approaching closer, I became one
of the crowd that surrounded the narrator, and listened to an
amusing incident admirably told, which had happened to him a
day or two before while out with a scouting party.

He was a man about thirty years of age, of medium height,
strongly and compactly built, and with a good, firm, intelligent
face, over which he had the most perfect control. So perfect
was his command over his facial expression that he could make
his hearers roar with laughter, while he, to use a homely phrase,
would "never crack a smile." I noticed on joining the little
crowd that had gathered around him, that the fellow stuttered
amazingly, which fact, together with his imperturbable gravity,
seemed to be the secret of his always having a good audience
about him to listen to his stories and to enjoy his droll humour.
I was struck with the man's appearance at first sight and at once
concluded that, unless I was much deceived in him, he was a man
whom I could use to good advantage, and I determined to ascer-
tain who he was and where he belonged.

Turning to a soldier at my side, I enquired the man's name.
Looking at me as though surprised at my ignorance, he answered :

" Why, that's 'Stuttering Dave,' the drollest, smartest man in
this regiment, and one of the best fellows you ever met."

" What regiment does he belong to?" I asked.

234 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" To the Twenty-First New York," said the soldier, " but ever
since I have known him, he has been with a scouting party. He
used to live in Virginia before the war, and is well acquainted
about here."

That day I called upon the Colonel of the regiment to which
the man belonged and informed him of my wishes, which, if
agreeable to him, I would ask him to send " Stuttering Dave " to
my quarters.

Shortly after sundown he came, and to my astonishment I
found that his stuttering propensity had entirely disappeared, and
that he conversed with surprising ease and intelligence, and a
quiet earnestness that betokened a solid and well-informed man.
The fact was that stuttering with him was only a favourite amuse-
ment, and so naturally was it stimulated, that no one would sus-
pect he was shamming or that he was anything else but a con-
firmed stutterer of the most incorrigible type. In the interview
which followed he signified his willingness to enter the secret
service, and a day or two later he was detailed to my force.
Here he served with such ability and credit that he was shortly
discharged from his regiment altogether, and for the rest of the
war was one of my most faithful and valued operatives.

A few days after this interview David Graham, for that was
his real name, otherwise known as "Stuttering Dave,'; set out
under my instructions, on a trip within the rebel lines. As he
was about leaving my tent, he shook hands with me, and said in
his dry manner :

" G-g-go-good-by, M-m-m-major, I'm g-g-g-oin to have s-s-some
fun before I g-g-get home, if I d-d-don't I'm a g-g-goat, that's all."

Cautioning him against allowing his propensity for " fun " to
get him into trouble, I accompanied him to the edge of the camp,
and saw him set out in the direction of the Confederate forces.

Graham had adopted the disguise of a peddler of notions, and
carried in his pack a goodly supply of buttons, needles, thread,
pins and such trifling articles as he knew would be in great de-
mand by the soldiers. Discarding his uniform and dressed in a
suit of butternut jean, with a broad-brimmed hat, a stout stick,
and a pack across his shoulder, he appeared a veritable tramping
peddler. No one, to have seen him, would have imagined that
he was an emissary of the secret service, and they would little
have suspected that the stuttering, harmless-looking fellow who

HIS TRAMP THROUGH THE REBEL LINES. 235

was hawking his wares, knew aught about military affairs or the
plans and movements of an army.

It was in the fast deepening twilight of a beautiful evening,
and but a few days after he had left the Union lines, that a party
of rebel soldiers, weary and hungry with the toilsome march of
the day, were resting around a camp-fire, engaged in the prepara-
tions of their evening meal.

While thus employed they were approached by a strange-look-
ing individual, who walked right into their midst, and without
ceremony, flung down his pack and seated himself among them.

" B-b-boys," said he, " I'm most d-d-darned hungry, w-w-w-wbat
do you s-s-say to give me a b-b-b-bite to eat ; d-d-dang my buttons,
I'm willin' to p-p-pay for it in t-t-trade or cash."

" How did you manage to get inside the camp ? " inquired one,
who seemed to be the leader of the mess.

" F-f-f-followed my legs, and they b-b-b-brought me right in,"
replied stuttering Dave, as he coolly produced a short-stemmed,
dirty-looking pipe, which he deliberately filled, and then lighted
with a coal from the glowing embers at his feet.

" What have you got to sell ?" asked a soldier at his side.

" O, n-n-needles, p-p-pins, thread, b-b-buttons and n-n-notions."

" Did you come from the Yanks 1 " now asked the man who
had first addressed him.

" D-d-d-am the Yanks ! " ejaculated Dave, " I d-d-don't know
anything about 'em. Ain't them your s-s-sentiments ? " he added,
nudging the fellow who sat nearest to him.

His companion evidently did not relish this sly poke, for he
growled :

" I, for one am gettin' most thunderin' tired of runnin' around
the country, and nothin' would suit me better than for us to stop
long enough to giv' 'em a good lickin'."

" You 1-licked 'em like the d-d-devil at Williamsburg,d-d-d-didn't
you ? " said Dave.

The fellow looked at him in surprise, but failed to detect any
evidence of an intended sarcasm in the immovable gravity of his
face, so mentally concluding that the peddler was a fool and one
of nature's own at that, he dropped the conversation.

By this time the meal was ready, and Dave, being invited to
join them, gladly assented, and fell to with an appetite that
showed how thoroughly he enjoyed the repast. Supper over, the
party spent the evening in chatting and telling yarns. The de»

236 THE SPY OF THE EEBELLION.

tective opened his pack, and displayed his goods, soon disposed of
quite a large quantity, in return for which he demanded, and
would take, nothing but silver or gold. When " taps " were
called, he turned in with the party, and placing his pack under
his head for a pillow, he soon slept soundly, until reveil!6 in the
early morning aroused him from his slumbers.

Having eaten his breakfeast, he sauntered through the camp,
taking keen notice of the number of troops, and finding out all he
could concerning their intended plans and movements. During
the day, he did a thriving busiuess with his small stock of notions,
and was everywhere followed by a crowd, who were attracted by
his droll, humorous and witty sayings.

On one of these occasions, and while he was driving some
lively bargains with the soldiers that were gathered round him, he
was approached by an officer, who slapped him familiarly on the
shouldier and exclaimed :

" Here my good fellow, we can use men like you ; hadn't you
better enlist with us 1 You can do your country a great deal
more good than you are doing, tramping around the country sell-
ing needles and pins."

The detective turned around, and seeing who it was addressing
him, replied :

" C-Captain, 1 d-d-don't think you would want me ; I t-t-tried
t-to enlist s-s-s-sometime ago, b-b-b-but the d-d-doctor said m-my
f-f-fits and stuttering b-b-being so b-b-bad, he c-c-couldn't p-p-pass
me."

" Are you subject to fits 1 " the officer now asked, as a sym-
phathetic look came over his face.

" Had em ever s-s-since I was t-t-ten years old," replied Dave,
" have'em every f-f full of the m-m-moon."

" Where do you live 1 interrupted the officer.

" On 't-t-the other s-s-side of the river," he answered.

" What is your name 1 "

" They c-c-call me St-st-stuttering Dave, "replied the detective,
with an idiotic grin.

The officer now turned and walked away feeling no longer any
interest in the fellow, except to pity his condition ; and thor-
oughly satisfied that there was no harm in him, and that he was
utterly unfit for a soldier.

Well pleased to have shaken off the curious officer as easily as he
had, Dave now turned again to the soldiers and resumed his OQ'

V* PLAtf SUCCEEDS Itf ITS DESTRUCTION. 23?

cupation of dickering with the crowd about him ; having conclud-
ed his business here, he ambled off to another part of the grounds
where a large quantity of ammunition was stored in the waggons.

Instantly, an idea occurred to him which he resolved to carry
out if possible. It was to undertake the dangerous feat of firing
the ammunition,and deprivinghis enemies of that much destructive
material at all events. He lost all interest in disposing of his
goods for a time, and proceeded to make a careful examination of
the grounds about the waggons, and formed his plans for carrying
out his project that very night.

He soon decided that by laying a train of powder from the
waggons and running it to a safe distance, he could readily set fire
to it, and make his escape in the confusion that would follow.
At midnight, therefore, he stole around to the waggons and quietly
commenced his work. He had taken the precaution that after-
noon to supply himself with a quantity of powder fuses, by roll-
ing the powder up loosely in long strips of rags.

Placing these in position to connect with the ammunition in
the waggons, and laying his train from one to another, the next
thing was to lay a long train, that would enable him after firing
it to get out of harm's way before the explosion occurred. Hav-
ing completed his arrangements, he now took himself off, to wait
until the whole camp should be quietly wrapped in slumber, be-
fore he started his " fireworks" as he called them.

About midnight, had the sentinel on guard at the waggons con-
taining the ammunition been awake, and looking sharply about
him, instead of dozing at his post, he might have observed a man
stealthily steal up to the stores, and silently and quickly disappear
into the woods beyond. Fortunately, however, for our friend,
and the enterprise he had on hand, he only snored quietly and
peacefully against a neighbouring tree, little dreaming of the sur-
prise that was in store for him.

A few minutes later, a long, quick flash of light darted along
the ground, which was immediately followed by a loud, stunning
report, and the murky darkness was illuminated with a brilliant,
flaming light, and great volumes of smoke.

Instantly the entire camp was aroused, and the half-dressed and
fully-frightened soldiers came rushing to the scene, which was
now only a scattered pile of burning ruins. How it occurred, no
one knew, or could tell aught about it, and wild conjectures were
freely indulged in as to the probable cause of the disaster. In the

238 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

meantime, the only man in the world who could tell anything
about the affair, was travelling as fast as his legs could carry him
in the direction of the Union camp.

In a few days he made his appearance at my head quarters, and
related the success of his journey. I could not refrain from laugh-
ing heartily at his peculiar and independent system of warfare,
but advised him to be more careful in the future as to how he
tampered with the stores of the enemy.

I was not disappointed as to the ability of the man, however,
and for months he served me faithfully and well, needing but lit-
tle instruction, and always performing his work to the entire sa-
tisfaction of every one. He at times adopted various disguises,
but generally depended upon his own natural shrewdness, and his
natural adaptiveness for the role of an itinerant peddler to carry
him through successfully.

He was always fortunate in his trips, and, so far as I knew, his
identity was never discovered, and in the peddler who stuttered
and " sometimes had fits," the rebels never recognised an emissary
of the Secret Service.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

ANOTHER TRIP TO RICHMOND. — A REBEL GENERAL TAKEN IN. —
CURTIS MAKES VALUABLE ACQUAINTANCES. — " THE SUBTER-
RANEAN HEADQUARTERS."

"Tj^ARLY in 1862, it becoming necessary to obtain more fully
-D-^ the plans and intentions of the enemy, and their numbers
around Richmond, I in April of that year dispatched one of my
keenest and shrewdest operatives on this important mission.

The man selected for this delicate -and dangerous work was
George Curtis, a young man of about twenty-five years of age,
tall, well-formed, with dark complexion, clear gray eyes, and pos-
sessing handsome, intelligent features. He was one of those men
rarely met, who was by nature a detective; cool-headed, brave
and determined, with ready wit and sagacious mind, he was
especially qualified for efficient work in that important branch,
the Secret Service.

ANOTHER TRIP TO RICHMOND. 239

fie was a native of New York, and had at the opening of the
war enlisted in an infantry regiment from that State.

Learning of his desire to enter the Secret Service, I had procured
his discharge from his regiment, and he was detailed on my force,
where he served until the close of the war.

It was a beautiful April morning when, with his instructions care-
fully treasured in memory, for he dared take no written ones, he left
my office on " I " street, in Washington, and set out on his perilous
trip.

I had previously made arrangements that he should accompany
General McClellan down the river on his boat, the Commodore,
and on which he had established his headquarters, to Fortress
Monroe, and landing there, make his way to Richmond.

The morning of the first, he left Washington, and the next day
he arrived at Old Point Comfort, and landed under the frowning
walls of the old fort. He remained here until the morning
of the second day after his arrival, where he was provided with a
horse, and set across the river and proceeded on his way towards
the rebel capital.

He had now a journey of near seventy miles before him, through
a country filled with enemies to the cause he espoused, and from
whom, should his true character and mission become known, he
might expect anything but kind treatment at their hands. His
object in crossing the James at this point was to place himself in
less danger from suspicion as a spy, and to better enable him to
learn the sentiment of the people, as well as to gain accurate
knowledge of the condition of the country as to roads, bridges,
streams, etc., all of which information is of essential importance for
the General of an invading army to know.

He therefore, on horseback, and apparently as a man travelling
for pleasure and recreation, proceeded on his way up the valley of
the river and towards the objective point of his journey, the rebel
capital.

Nothing worthy of note occurred during the day ; he stopped
at noon at a house by the wayside, and obtained dinner for him-
self and horse. ,In a conversation with his host, who was a well-
to do old farmer, he apparently in a careless manner betrayed the
fact that he himself followed the same occupation, that he lived
on the river in the country of Norfolk, below, and was on his way
to visit among friends at Petersburgh.

240 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION,

It was towards evening that he neared the outskirts of the city,
when he suddenly encountered the rebel pickets, stationed outside
the town, who halted him and demanded to know his name and
business. " My name is Curtis," replied the operative, " and I am
from Norfolk; my business I will state to your commander when
I am taken to him."

Without further ceremony he was turned over to the officer of
the guard, who sent him under escort to General Hill, the general
in command.

" Whom have you here ?" queried the General, as in the com-
pany of his escort the detective was led into his presence.

" A man who says he is from Norfolk," replied the guard,
"but, who refuses to tell his business to any one but yourself."

" You may retire," said the General, and the escort immedi-
ately left the room. " Now," he exclaimed, turning to Curtis,
" What is your business 1 Please to be as brief as possible, as I-
am very busy."

" Well, to come to the point at once," replied the detective ;
" in the first place, then, I spoke falsely to your pickets when I
told them I was from Norfolk. My name is Curtis, and I am
from Washington. As to my business, I deal in what the Yan-
kees are pleased to term contraband goods ; yet I don't see how
gun-caps, ammunition of all kinds, and quinine should be consid-
ered contraband goods ; for the simple reason that I, as a dealer,
find a better market South than North for my goods. My de-
sire," he continued, " is to get through to Richmond, where I
hope to be able to effect contracts, with Secretary Benjamin, to
furnish my goods to the Confederate government.''

" How did you get through the Union lines 1 " asked the Gene-
ral, still, evidently, a little suspicious of the sincerity of the de-
tective's story.

" I came down on the Commodore, General McClellan's boat,
three days ago," he answered, *' was set across the river there,
procured a horse from* a friend, and here I am."

" Do you know anything of McClellan's plans for an advance? "
asked the General.

" I can tell you nothing about them." answered Curtis, " as
everything is kept secret from even his own staff, I am told."

The General mused, thoughtfully, a moment, and then said :
" I will give you a pass to Richmond, and you can proceed on your
way in the morning."

A REBEL QENEEAL TAKEN IN. 24l

" Thank you General," exclaimed the detective, " I assure you
the cause shall suffer no loss by any efforts of mine. I shall, in
all probability, return by this way, in a few weeks at farthest,
when, if I can be of any service to you, you have only to com-
mand me."

" By the way," said the General, " I have some letters to parties
in Richmond, which ought to go at once. If you will do me the
favour to deliver them I shall be obliged to you."

" I shall be happy to serve you, General, and will take pleasure
in seeing that your letters reach their destination all right."

" Very well then ; call at my quarters in the morning, before
you start, and I will have them ready for you, and will give you
also your pass to Richmond."

Curtis thanked him again, and bidding him good-night, re-
paired to the hotel, and secured for himself and horse supper and
lodging for the night.

After he had partaken of a hearty meal, and provided himself
with an excellent cigar, he sauntered out on to the veranda of the
hotel, and, taking a comfortable seat, prepared to enjoy his fra-
grant weed, and amuse himself with listening to the conversation
of those around him.

He soon discovered that the war, and the prospects for a speedy
victory for the South were the subjects under discussion, and he
listened with much interest to the ideas advanced, and the confi-
dent that marked their assertions of the superiority of the
Southern troops over the Northern mudsills, as they termed the
Federalists.

" You may depend on it, that General Jackson will not permit
the Yanks to approach any closer to Richmond than they now
are, without contesting every inch of ground as they advance,"
remarked one gentleman of the party near which he was sitting.

"No," emphatically rejoined another, "when they take Rich-
mond, it will be when they have annihilated the Southern people,
when not a thousand able-bodied men are left on Southern soil to
rally to its defence."

" Well, I am satisfied/' remarked another, " that right here is
to be the contest which is to decide this matter one way or the
other."

" If the ,Yankees take Richmond, the South may as well surren-
der at once ; if however they fail, as they are extremely liable to

0

242 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

do, they, on the other hand, may as well withdraw their forces and
acknowledge our independence."

" If I am not greatly mistaken/' now ventured my operative,
" in the spirit of the Southern people, they will to use a common
phrase, ' tight to the bitter end,' And yet," he continued, " to the
thoughtful observer it is not pleasant to contemplate the spectacle
of brother arrayed against brother, as they are in this war. I
tell you, gentlemen," he added, " that while I am a Southern man,
it grieves me to see our land so rent with strife and bloodshed,
and that the North has made it necessary for a resort to arms to
settle a matter which should have been amicably adjusted."

At this juncture the party were joined by a new-comer, who
had evidently just left the supper-room, as he carried an unlighted
cigar in one hand, while with the other he was picking his teeth,
with the manner of a man who had just eaten a hearty meal and
who had enjoyed it.

He was a man past the middle age, hair generously sprinkled
with grey, arid with a face that, while bronzed by exposure to the
weather, was keenly intelligent, not unhandsome, and strongly
expressive of force and decision of character. He seated himself,
and soon joined in the conversation, with that freedom and non-
chalance that characterizes the experienced yet courteous traveller,
who has seen the world and is familiar with its ways.

" We shall hear of some pretty hard fighting shortly, I ima-
gine," finally observed the stranger. " McClellan has arrived at
Fortress Monroe, and will, no doubt, commence hostilities at
once."

"And we shall hear of his army getting badly whipped," put in
one of the party.

" Well," rejoined the stranger, " that may be true ; but after all,
the real contest will be before Richmond ; the fighting that may
occur now will only be the strategic movements preceding the
final struggle. Lee and Johnson," he continued, "are not yet
ready for McClellan to advance upon Richmond, and they will see
to it that it is put in the best possible condition of defence before
he succeeds in reaching it."

At this, my operative, who had taken little part in the conver-
sation, except as an attentive listener, now arose and laughingly
said : ** Gentlemen, I guess we are all of one mind on this subject ;
let's adjourn down below and interview the bar- keeper ; I don't

CUKTIS MAKES VALUABLE ACQUAINTANCES. 243

profess to be a judge of military matters, but when it comes to a
good article of whiskey, I claim to be posted."

The party, numbering near a dozen gentlemen about him, good-
humoredly took the interruption and laughingly followed the de-
tective, who now led the way to the bar-room.

They filled glasses all around, and Curtis proposed the rather
ambiguous toast, " May the right prevail, and death and confu-
sion attend its enemies " — ambiguous in that it as much repre-
sented his real sentiments as it also met the approval of his
secession friends.

After the party had drank, they separated, agreeing to meet
later in the evening ; Curtis was himself starting for a stroll about
the town, when the stranger who had last joined the party on
the veranda approached him and said : "I have just drank the
toast you proposed, and judging from it and your conversation
up-stairs, I take you to be at least a friend to the South, if indeed
you are not a Southern man. I should like much to have your
company for a short stroll about the city ; my name," he added,
"is Leroy, and I hail from Baltimore."

" I shall be glad to accompany you, Mr. Leroy," said my oper-
ative, heartily : " I was just thinking of going for a walk alone,
but I assure you I shall be only too glad to have a companion.
And since you have so kindly told me your name, I may as well
tell you that mine is George Curtis, and I am from Washington.
But before we start," he added, " let us have a fresh cigar."

He then ordered the cigars and they started for their walk.

They had not proceeded far before his new companion revealed
the fact, that he also was in the contraband trade, and singularly
enough, was on his way to Richmond on precisely the same busi-
ness my operative had represented himself as engaged in. Of
course, Curtis reciprocated the confidence of his new-found friend,
and with such results, that he not only returned from his walk
much better posted on how to get goods through to Richmond,
but actually returned a partner in an enterprise to furnish their
goods in large quantities to the Confederate government, provided
they could succeed in making satisfactory arrangements with Mr.
Benjamin, the Secretary of War. They returned to the hotel,
where they had a long talk, completing their plans. It was ar-
ranged that my operative should leave his horse at Petersburg,
and in the morning they would proceed on their way to Richmond
by rail, %

244 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

On the following morning he arose early, and after breakfast
proceeded to call on General Hill at his quarters and obtained his
pass, also the letters he was to carry for him to parties in Rich-
mond. They then took a train for the rebel capital, and by noon
found themselves in that city.

The day following his arrival, in company with Leroy, he
called on Mr. Benjamin and succeeded in closing contracts to fur-
nish large quantities of their goods to his government, and at
prices that were highly satisfactory to Mr. Leroy, who jovially
remarked, as they left the Secretary's presence that if they only
had good luck, their fortunes were made. Curtis, however, felt
highly gratified over the result of the interview, more from the re-
flection of the aid it would give him in prosecuting the real object
of his visit, than from any financial benefit he expected to derive
from it. He had received a pass from the Secretary that would
enable him to pass in and out of Richmond at his pleasure, a
most important privilege, and one that really removed all practi-
cal hindrances, and left him free to more fully accomplish his
work.

He had not been in the city a week before he discovered that
through some source the rebels had almost daily news from the
front, concerning the movements and plans of the Union troops.
This he now determined to ferret out, and the next day, he in a
careless manner, inquired of his friend Leroy, how it was they
obtained news so promptly from the front.

" Why," replied his friend, laughingly, "haven't you heard of
the subterranean headquarters ] "

" I confess I have not," replied the detective.

" Then come along with me," said Leroy. " I ought to have
told you about this before, as it is intimately connected with our
business."

He then led the way to the very hotel at which they were stop-
ping, and conducted Curtis to a large and elegantly furnished
room on the third floor, and in which were seated a number of
gentlemen — some reading, while oth'ers were engaged in writing
at little tables that were ranged about the room.

" Here," said he, laughing, " are the subterranean headquar-
ters, although they are above the ground instead of beneath it. I
need not tell you," he added, " that the name is given as much to
mislead as for any other purpose."

They then took seats at one end of the room where they were
alone, and he proceeded with his explanation :

"THE SUBTERRANEAN HEADQUARTERS." 245

" First," he said, "you must know that this is a bureau of intel-
ligence, and is managed partly by the government and partly by
wealthy merchants here and at Baltimore ; besides being used in
getting information concerning the movements of the Federal
troops, it is also used by the merchants in getting our goods
through from Baltimore. We employ," he continued, " nearly
fifty persons, some of whom are constantly in the field carrying
despatches, gaining and bringing in information from the Yankee
lines. These persons are all under the control of a chief at their
head, and are all known to that man yonder," pointing to a gen-
tleman seated at a desk at the opposite end of the room.

" Strange as it may seem to you," he continued, " right herein
this hotel, we have the most exclusive privacy. You noticed that
man standing in the hall when we came in, the same one now sit-
ting at the desk 1 "

Curtis nodded, and he proceeded : " Well, he knew me, and
consequently he knew you were all right. Had you come alone,
that door would have been closed, and would not have opened,
had you tried it. Now," he said, "I will call him here and in-
troduce you."

Touching a small bell that stood on the table, the gentleman, to
whom he had alluded, instantly answered its summons and crossed
the room to where they were sitting.

" Mr. Wallace," said Leroy, " this is my friend and partner,
Mr. Curtis." The two men bowed and shook hands, and Wallace
seating himself proved to be a pleasant and well-informed gentle-
man.

In the course of the conversation, Leroy asked, " What is the
latest news from the front, Mr. Wallace ] "

" We have nothing as yet to-day," he answered, " but yesterday
it was reported that McCleDan had laid siege to Yorktown ; the
chances are, that we shall hear of a battle, in a few days at far-
thest." During the interview, Curtis learned also, that the per-
sons operating for this bureau had confederates, both at Baltimore
and at Washington ; these, he determined to discover, if possible,
in addition to the information already gained.

To this end, he made himself very agreeable to Mr. Wallace,
and iti the course of the conversation, expressed his willingness to
do what he could in aiding the force, and remarked that he should
be passing back and forth, between Washington and Richmond,
and could doubtless be of service.

246 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Mr. Wallace thanked him heartily, and gave him a small plain
badge of peculiar shape, that would at any time, if shown, admit
him to the headquarters, and then taking him about the room, he
introduced him to the gentlemen present, and after a short con-
versation with his new friends, he in company with Leroy took
his departure, and together they went down to dinner.

That evening, as he was sitting in the bar room of the hotel,
one of the men he had met up-stairs in the forenoon, came to him
and told him that in a day or two, he was to start to Yorktown
with important despatches for General Magruder, but that owing,
to sickness in his family, he did not want to leave home, unless it
was impossible for him to get some one he could trust to under-
take the task for him.

He then asked Curtis if he would object to making the trip for
him. The detective thought a moment, and told him he would
give him an answer in the morning. The two men then indulged
in a friendly glass, after which they separated. The man had no
sooner gone, than Curtis made up his mind to take the despatches,
not to General Magruder, but to me at Washington.

Accordingly, the next morning he informed his friend he would
undertake the task for him, as he intended returning to Baltimore
at any rate.

The next morning found him, with the despatches carefully
secreted about his person, at the depot, ready to take the first
train for Petersburgh.

Here he arrived about noon, and proceeded to call on General
Hill. After procuring his dinner at the hotel, he ordered his horse
and started on his long ride for the Union camp, where he deliv-
ered his despatches to Mr. Bangs, the superintendent of my head-
quarters in the field, and forwarded copies of the same to me at
Washington, together with a full account of his trip and informa-
tion he had gained ; not forgetting a full statement of his discovery
of the " Subterranean Headquarters," and his enlistment as a
member of its force of spies and agents, employed hi transmitting
intelligence of the movements and plans of the Union troops.

A VIRGINIA HOME, 347

CHAPTER XXIX.

A VIRGINIA HOME. — UNWELCOME VISITORS.— MR. HARCOURT AR-
RESTED AND RELEASED. — DAN M'COWAN MAKES FORCIBLE LOVE
TO MARY HARCOURT.— THE GIRL IN PERIL. — A TIMELY RESCUE.
— THE VILLAIN PUNISHED.

THE important information brought to my notice by operative
Curtis, on his return from Richmond, concerning the char-
acter and working of the " Subterranean Headquarters," at once
determined me on a plan of using the same body of men, or rather
the information they carried, for the benefit of the Union forces,
instead of allowing them to use it in the interests of the Confeder-
ates. To accomplish this, I detailed several members of my force,
both at Washington and Baltimora, to co-operate with Curtis,
whom I intended now should become an active agent of the rebels
in carrying despatches to and from Richmond. The plan was, in
short, that all despatches entrusted to him should be accurately
copied, the copies to be delivered to his confederates, and the ori-
ginals forwarded to their destination.

In war, as in a game of chess, if you know the moves of your
adversary in advance, it is then an easy matter to shape your own
plans, and make your moves accordingly, and, of course, always to
your own decided advantage. So in this case, I concluded that if
the information intended for the rebels could first be had by us,
after that, they were welcome to all the benefit they might derive
from them.

In a few days, then, having completed my arrangements, Curtis
started to Richmond, by way of Wilson's Landing and Glendale,
he having decided that, provided as he was with his pass from the
Secretary, it would be perfectly safe, and at the same time a much
shorter route than by the way of Petersburgh.

Leaving him for the present, then, to make his way to Rich-
mond as best he can, we will turn our attention to other persons
and to other scenes. The interior of a comfortable farm house, the
place, and early evening the time.

248 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

The family are gathered around the tea table, and are discussing
earnestly the war, and the chances of the success of the Northern
troops. The family consisted of five persons : the husband and
wife, both travelling down the western slope of life, a young and
beautiful daughter, apparently about twenty years of age, and two
younger children, a boy and girl, aged respectively, fourteen and
twelve years.

These latter are listening attentively to the conversation going on
about them, and anon interjecting some childish observation, or
asking some questions commensurate with the quaint views and
ideas of childish years.

" Well," finally observed the old gentleman, " it is hard that
one dare not speak their own sentiments in a country like this ;
my grandfather fought in the revolution, my father in the war of
1812, and I, myself, took a hand in the brush with Mexico ; but
I never dreamed of seeing the day when a man dared not speak
his honest convictions, for fear of having his roof burnt from over
his head, and, worse than all, endanger even his own life, and
those dearest to him."

" I have always told you, William," replied his good wife, " that
the day would come when this fearful curse of slavery would
have to be wiped out in blood, and you all know now that I prophe-
sied truly. And/' she added, " as for me, I have no fears for the
result. Our only mistake has been in casting our lot and settling
in the South, and in the very presence of an evil we could not
avert."

"True, mother," rejoined her husband, " but you know I have
ever been outspoken against slavery, and its attendant curses. I
also flatter myself that I have had some influence in mitigating, at
least, the condition of not a few of the black race. You remem-
ber Colonel Singleton liberated his slaves at the very outset ot this
war."

" And was compelled to flee to the North to save his own life,"
answered his wife ; " and had we been wise, we would have gone
to a country more congenial to our views, and while we could
have done so with safety. I am afraid," she continued, " if it be-
comes known that our son has joined the Union army, serious
trouble may befall us at the hands of men who have long desired
an excuse for arresting you, and confiscating your property ; if,
indeed, they would be content with sparing your life,"

UNWELCOME VISITORS. 249

" If I were younger," said the old gentleman, " I would defy
them to do their worst ; and, as it is, my only fears are for my
family, not for myself. Still," he added, " my neighbours are all
friendly, and the majority of them, though thinking differently
from me on these questions, are under obligations to me, so that
I feel I have but little' to fear at their hands. As to our boy, who
has gone to fight for the old flag, I am proud of him ; I fought
for it, so did my fathers before me, and I would disown the
child who would refuse, if necessary, to lay down his life in its
defence."

And here, fired with the sentiments he had just uttered, he
arose from the table in an agitated manner and began to pace the
floor.

" Ah," he continued, " I love that old flag, and old as I am,
would fight for it yet."

Going to a case that stood in a corner of the room, he took from
a shelf a beautiful silken banner, and holding it aloft, he exclaimed,
with great earnestness, " There is the flag I fight under — the flag
of the Union and of the country our fathers fought to save."

" Father," exclaimed his eldest daughter, " you forget yourself
in your enthusiasm ; even now some one may be outside listen-
ing; you forget that Dan McCowan and his desperate gang may
be in the vicinity and give us a call at any moment."

Scarcely had the warning fallen from her lips, when there came
a loud knocking at the door, followed by a few vigorous and well-
directed blows that threatened to take it from its hinges.

The whole family started up in alarm, and while one snatched the
flag from the old gentleman and hastily deposited it in its hiding
place, another answered the summons from without.

The old man himself, while not frightened, was somewhat dis-
concerted by the noise, and remained standing in the centre of
the room, when the door was suddenly burst open, revealing a
body of Confederate soldiers headed by a villainous looking fel-
low, their leader, who now entered the room, and approaching
him, said :

. " Mr. Harcourt, I have orders to place you under arrest, so you
will prepare to accompany us to Glendale at once ! "

" What crime have I committed ? " demanded the old man now
perfectly calm, " that you dare enter my house in this manner ! "

"You will know that soon enough," replied the officer; "so
hustle on your duds, as we must be going. Bill," he commanded,

250 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

turning to a fellow near him, " you will search the house and
take possession of anything contrabrand or treasonable that you
can find."

This order was exactly what his followers wanted, as it meant
really to plunder the house and appropriate to their own use what-
ever articles of value they found and that pleased them to take.

As none of the family had offered the slightest resistance, the
unwelcome intruders had conducted themselves, so far, very
orderly. Mrs. Harcourt a kind and matronly-looking woman,
with a firmness and self-control, that under the circumstances was
admirable, bustled about the room, getting together a small bun-
dle of clothing for her husband to take with him on his enforced
journey to Glendale ; and anon, while doing this, spoke soothing
words of comfort and encouragement to the younger children,
who, white and speechless with terror, were crouching in the
darkest corner of the room.

The eldest daughter, at a sign from her father, accompanied the
two men detailed to search the premises, and proceeded with them
from room to room, as they rummaged chests and drawers, ap-
propriating various little articles to their own use, in spite of the
indignant protest of the spirited girl at such barefaced robbery.

Finally, with much reluctance, she was compelled to admit them
to her own room, and to witness their ruthless handling of the
contents of a small trunk, in which were various little articles,
trinkets and mementos, worthless to anybody else, but, of course,
priceless to her.

But what she most prized among them, and which caused her
the most alarm should they be discovered, was a small packet of
letters from her brother already mentioned as serving in the
Union army, and a small locket containing his miniature. Judge
of her dismay when one of the men picked up the letters, and
with a laugh exclaimed : " These are from your feller, I sup-
pose ; " and then, observing the locket, he opened it and with a
leer on his face, said : " And this is his picture, I reckon, eh ? "
. "Yes," said the girl eagerly uttering, or rather echoing, the
falsehood. " Yes," she repeated, i: please don't take them, as they
are of no account to anyone but myself."

" All right," said the fellow, good-naturedly, " I guess you can
have them ; " as he handed them to her. She eagerly seized
them, trembling at the narrow escape they had had from falling
into the possession of those, who, knowing their contents, would
have given her poor father much trouble indeed.

i

MR. HARCOURT ARRESTED AND RELEASED. 251

Having completed their search, and finding nothing that could
be considered of a treasonable character, they returned to the
room below, and reported to their Captain the result of their
search. He then ordered his men to retire to the outside, where
he followed them, and after consulting a short time, he returned
to the house and brusquely informed Mr. Harcourt that as he had
found nothing to convict him of treason against the Confederate
government, he might go this time, but to be d — d careful in the
future, or he would get him yet. He then slammed the door be-
hind him, rejoined his companions who mounted their horses and
rode slowly away.

Satisfied that they had left, the family ventured to express
their congratulations at the departure of their unwelcome visitors,
and at once set to work rearranging the disordered room. They,
however, felt that this was only the commencement of their perse-
cutions, and they well knew that another time, the chances were
that they would not escape so easily ; for should it become known
that their son was in the Federal army, they could no longer hope
to live in peace and safety. The men who had visited them on
this occasion, were evidently strangers in the neighbourhood, and
were, no doubt, a scouting or foraging party, who had stopped
more from a want of having anything else to do, than from a de-
sire to do them any injury. They, however, knew, that from those
in their own vicinity, there was much more to be feared ; and of
one person in particular, they stood in especial dread. That per-
son was Dan McCowan, the man whose name was mentioned by
Mary Harcourt, in her warning to her father, only a moment be-
fore the soldiers had entered their dwelling. Dan McCowan was
a man who for years had pursued the detestable calling of a negro-
hunter.

He was about thirty-five years of age, tall, of an ungainly form,
and slightly stoop-shouldered ; his hair and eyes were dark, and
his complexion as swarthy as an Indian. His features, naturally
coarse and impulsive, were rendered still more so, by being
bronzed and hardened by long-continued exposure to the weather.
His only associates and most intimate friends appeared to be his
blood-hounds, which he used in hunting and bringing back to
their masters, the poor negroes who were seeking to escape from
a life of continued toil and bondage. The following unique
hand-bill, which he used to post up in various places over the
country, will serve to show the nature of his business, and also
the vast amount of intelligence necessary to carry it on.

252 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

11 NO TIS.

" The undersind taiks this method of makkin it none that he
has got the best NIGGER HOUNDS in the state, and is always redy
to ketch runaway niggers at the best rates.

" My hounds is well trained, and I heve hed 15 yeres experience.
My rates is 10 dollurs per hed if ketched. in the beate where the
master lives; 15 dollurs in the coonty, and 50 dollurs out of the
coonty.

" DAN McCowAN.
"N. B.

" Planters should taik panes to let me know, while the niggers
tracks is fresh, if they want quick work and a good job."

It is scarcely necessary to say that his services were frequently
employed to catch and bring back the poor runaways, and more
than once had the Harcourt family been wakened in the night by
his hounds, as they made the woods echo with their baying.
Often had they pictured to themselves the terror of the poor
wretches, over whose trail, with unerring scent, swept the mons-
ters, who would tear them limb from limb, and whose only choice
was death at their hands or the old life of labour and the lash.

Mr. Harcourt was a strong anti-slavery man. Holding these
views, he had ever spoken consistently against slavery. He was
also a man of deeds, as well as words, for many a poor fugitive
had been assisted by him on his long and perilous journey north-
ward in search of friends and the freedom he crav ed.

Owing to these proclivities, and to the fact that he had never
taken pains to conceal his views, a mutual antipathy had long ex-
isted between Mr. Harcourt and Dan McCowan, the nigger-hunt-
er. While the latter had no direct proofs, yet he had long sus-
pected Mr. Harcourt of being a friend to, and a sympathizer with
the very runaways whom it was his business to catch and return
to the bondage they were endeavouring to escape from. Not-
withstanding his dislike for the father, however, the fellow had
conceived a violent attachment for Mary Harcourt, his daughter,
and for a year past had greatly annoyed not only the poor girl
herself, but the whole family by his uncouth attentions.

Finally, Mr. Harcourt told him plainly that his attentions to
his daughter were extremely distasteful to her, and added a polite,
yet firm request, that he cease his troublesome visits.

M'COWAN MAKES FORCIBLE LOVE TO MARY HARCOtJRT. 253

Mary, who was a young lady of sweet and lovely disposition,
possessing both intelligence and refinement, shrank from the fel-
low as she should from a viper in her path ; while his odious at-
tempts to lavish his unsought affections upon her so disgusted and
frightened her that she always avoided his presence.

Dan McCowan, however, was just the man, when thwarted in
his plans, to at once take steps for revenge. For some time he
had kept a close espionage of the house and the movements of its
inmates. He had somehow obtained possession of the knowledge
that young Harcourt was in the Union army, and he determined
to use this in his well-laid plans to persecute the poor girl, who
had been so unfortunate as to have been the object of his passion.

On the day following the incidents just related, Mary, who had
been spending the afternoon with a neighbour's family, towards
evening was returning to her home, when she was suddenly and
most unexpectedly confronted by Dan McCowan. So startled
was she by this unlooked-for meeting, that she involuntarily gave
a slight scream, as she recognised who it was that stood before
her.

" I see as how I have skeered you right smart now," said the
fellow, grinning in her face with a wicked leer. " Your father
told me as how he would be much obliged to me if I would stop
my visits to his house, which, bein' a gentleman, I was bound to
do, and as I had a little something to say to you, I thought this
would be the time to say it."

The girl, who had now somewhat recovered her composure, yet
fully realizing the character of the man with whom she had to
deal, stood quietly looking him full in the face, and said, in a tone
that betrayed her contempt, " I suppose I must listen to you, sir
but be brief, as it is getting late, and my folks will be uneasy at
my long absence."

" Well, Miss Harcourt," he replied, " I will come to the point
at once. You have a brother, who has been away from home fur
some time. Do you know where he is 1 "

Mary was silent, and he muttered, half to himself, '• I thought
so ; the whole family are traitors. No more than is to be ex-
pected from these d d abolitionists. I can tell you where he

is," he continued \ " he is on the other side, and fighting against
the South."

" And what if he is in the Federal army? He is fighting for,
the government you and yours are seeking to destroy," answered
the spirited girl.

254 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

" It don't matter much to me which side he fights on ; but sup-
pose I tell it around, that he is fighting with the Yankees, do you
think it would matter to you then 1 "

" My brother is his own man,'; replied Mary, " and he alone
is responsible for his acts ; surely they would not harm us for that ;
and surely you would not tell what you know, to injure us ? "

" That depends on you, Miss Mary," the fellow replied, now
approaching closer, and attempting to take her hand.

" What do you mean, you scroundrel 1 " demanded the girl,
drawing back, while the fire flashed from her eyes. " Don't offer
to touch me, Dan McCowan, or I'll "

" What would you do, now ? " he exclaimed ; and, before she
was aware of his intentions, he had sprung quickly forward, seized
her about the waist, and placed one hand over her mouth, but
not until she had given one long and piercing call for help.

The fellow's base designs were evident, and that he would have
been successful there is no doubt ; but help, fortunately, was at
hand. While he was yet struggling with the girl, he felt a vio-
lent clutch on his collar, from behind, and before he could see
from whence it came he was thrown violently to the ground, and
was writhing under the well-directed kicks, which were most
lavishly bestowed upon him by the new comer, who was no less
a personage than my operative George Curtis.

The girl had sunk to the ground almost fainting from fright, but
so enraged was Curtis at the scene he had witnessed, that he con-
tinued to shower his kicks on the miserable wretch, who roared
and begged for mercy, until the girl interposed, and begged him,
for her sake, not to kill him, but to desist, and let him go.

At this my operative ceased, more, however, from mere lack of
breath than from a feeling that the fellow had been sufficiently
punished, and allowed him to regain his feet. " You contemptible,
cowardly brute," he exclaimed, as McCowan arose ; " I have a
great mind to finish you, while I have my hand in. Miss," he
continued, turning to the girl, " I am happy to have arrived in
time to be of service to you. I do not know anything about this
difficulty, but from what I saw, I concluded that I had not time
to make any enquiries."

" I am very grateful to you, sir, for what you have done in
saving me from that villain. Look out ! " she exclaimed, " he has
a pistol."

Curtis turned his head in time to see the fellow in the act of

THE VILLAIN PUNISHED. 255

drawing a revolver. Quicker than a flash his own weapon was in
his hands, and covering the man, he said, coolly :

" Drop your hands, you hell-hound, or I will blow you to atoms
in a second."

The fellow saw that he was foiled, and dropped his hands at
his sides.

Curtis advanced and disarmed him ; then, stepping back a pace,
he said :

"Go now while I am in the humour to let you ; another move
like that, and I will shoot you as I would a dog,"

McCowan reluctantly obeyed, and slunk away muttering
threats of vengeance.

My operative, however, paid no attention to him now, but
turned to the young lady who proceeded to relate the circumstance
of her meeting with McCowan, from which his timely interference
had saved her, and ended by a cordial invitation, blushingly given,
that he would accompany her home, and spend the night under
her father's roof. As he was anxious to find a lodging-place for
the night, at any rate, the detective, gratefully accepted the invi-
tation, feeling such an interest in this really beautiful girl that he
could not resist the desire to cultivate further the acquaintance so
strangely begun. He hastily brought his horse from where he had
left him by the road-side, and leading him by the bridle, walked
by the side of his companion until they reached the house. As
they strolled along, Mary frankly told him the secret of McCow-
an's attack, and proceeded to explain the man's character, and the
detestable nature of the business in which he was engaged.

By this time, they had reached her father's house, where they
were met at the gate by the old gentleman himself, who was
alarmed and anxious at his daughter's absence so far beyond her
usual time for return.

" Father," said the girl, " this is " — here she paused, visibly em-
barrassed, and gazed timidly into the face of the detective.

" Pardon me/' said Curtis hastily, seeing the cause of her con-
fusion ; " my name is George Curtis : we have been so busy talk-
ing that I had not thought of names."

She then introduced them, and briefly related to her father the
cause of her detention, and her adventure with McCowan, not
forgetting to mention the part my operative had played in her
timely rescue from the villain's hands.

256 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

The old man thanked him again and again, and so profusely,
that Curtis begged that he would not mention it, as he had done
nothing more than any gentleman, under the same circumstances
would have" done, gone to the lady's rescue at her call for help.
" His horse was ordered to be taken to the barn, and he himself
was soon seated in the house, receiving the tearful thanks of good
Mrs. Harcourt, and the object of the admiring gaze of Mary's
younger brother and sister, who regarded him as a hero, and a
person who had no small claim on their affection and esteem.

CHAPTER XXX.

CURTIS AGAIN ON HIS TRAVELS. — A LOVING EPISODE.— DAN MC-
COWAN AGAIN TURNS UP.— THE CAPTURE OF CURTIS. — A
FIGHT FOR LIFE, AND ESCAPE.— A BIT OF MATRIMONY.

THE next day, my operative took his leave of the Harcourt
family, and continued on his way to Richmond. He, how-
ever gave them his promise, that he would visit them again before
long, a promise he was in no wise loath to keep, as Mary had
joined her request to that of her father, that he should not fail
to give them a call, when he was in their vicinity.

The truth was my operative, who was a very excellent young
man, and, notwithstanding his calling, susceptible to the charms
of the fair sex, was not a little smitten by the fair Mary, whom
he had met under circumstances that would have caused even a
less romantic person than himself to have fallen in love with her
at once.

On the other hand, the girl's feelings of gratitude and admira-
tion for the young man, who had rescued her from McCowan's
clutches, were those almost akin to love; but, with true maidenly
modesty, she simply treated him with that delicate courtesy that,
while it showed plainly her high regard for him, yet it in no way
overstepped the bounds of strict propriety. It was evident, how-
ever, that she regarded him as one who certainly had strong
claims upon her friendship and esteem.

CURTIS AGAIN ON HIS TRAVELS. 257

Bidding them good-bye, then, Curtis took leave of the family,
whom he had known but a single night, yet who, in that brief
space, had grown to be like old acquaintances ; and his regret on
leaving them, was very much like that in parting from old and
intimate friends.

Taking the route by Glendale, he, towards evening, arrived at
Richmond without any event worthy of notice, and put up at
Miller's Hotel.

A few weeks later found him on his return to the Army of the
Potomac, and in his possession important despatches that he had
obtained in the rebel capital. As he left Richmond, the news
reached that city of the evacuation of Yorktown by the rebels,
and their retreat up the peninsula towards Williamsburgh. The
effect of these tidings was anything but encouraging to those who
had hoped that a final and decisive battle would have been fought
at Yorktown, and the further advance of the Union troops effect-
ually checked.

McClellan's vigorous preparations, however, for a protracted
siege, had decided the rebels that it would be useless to risk a
battle here, and they consequently determined to evacuate the
place, which they did on the fifth of May, and by noon of the
same day McClellan's army had broken camp and was in full pur-
suit. With such celerity did he make his movements, and so
closely did he press the Confederates, that on the following day
they were compelled to make a stand, and here was fought the
battle of Williamsburgh, in which the rebels were defeated, and
continued their retreat towards Richmond.

The army of the Potomac now continued its advance, with all
the rapidity the terrible condition of the roads would permit, hav-
ing for its base of supplies the York River, until two weeks lat-
er it rested between the Pamunkey and Chickauominy. It Was
at this stage of affairs on the Peninsula, that Curtis was on his
return trip from Richmond. With his passes in his pocket, his
despatches securely concealed about him, and his trusty horse as
his only companion, he set out for his long ride to Wilson's Land-
ing, and the head quarters of the Union army.

It was his purpose to stop by the way long enough to at least
inquire after the health of the Harcourt family, and learn how
they had fared during his absence. So, pushing rapidly ahead,
towards the close of what had been a beautiful day in May, he,

258 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

near nightfall, found himself at Farmer Harcourt's door, where
he was most cordially welcomed.

His jaded horse was led to the barn to be watered and fed,
while he was soon resting his tired limbs in an easy chair, while
waiting a tempting supper that was almost ready for an appetite
keenly whetted by his long and hard day's ride.

His object now, was to stop long enough to rest himself and
horse, and then push on by night and endeavour to reach the
Federal lines by daybreak. Mr. Harcourt informed him that
they had not been molested by McCowan since his former visit,
and that it was reported that he had formed a band of guerillas,
and at their head was pillaging and robbing the people in an ad-
joining county.

" He is an unscrupulous villain," observed the old gentleman,
" and I confess I stand in no little dread that he may pay us
a visit at any time, in which case, if we escape with our lives, we
may consider ourselves fortunate. I have," he added, " fully
made up my mind to take my family, leave my home here, and,
if possible, go North, where a man of my way of thinking can
live in security and peace. If I were younger, I would enlist my-
self, but my fighting days are past. "

" I trust you may soon be able to get away from here," said
Curtis ; " and as the Union army is now advancing up the Pen-
insula, you can I think, with little danger, make your way into
its lines."

He then informed him of the evacuation of Yorktown, and of
the retreat of the Confederates, and advised him to hasten his
arrangements to go North, while this opportunity afforded him
a way to do so with safety.

After the evening meal was over the family seated themselves
on a pleasant little porch, that ran along one side of the old-
fashioned house, facing the west, and in the deepening twilight
they sat and talked over the trying times, and united in their
wishes for a speedy termination of the fratricidal conflict.

Thus the evening passed until near ten o'clock, when my ope-
rative informed his friends that he must take his departure, as he
was determined, if possible, to reach the Union lines by day-
break.

The whole family urged him to pass the night with them ; but
finding him bent on going, his horse was ordered to the door, and
he prepared to take his leave.

A LOVING EPISODE. 259

He shook hands with the good farmer and his wife, and looked
anxiously around for Mary ; surely she would bid him good-bye
before he went away, but she was nowhere to be seen. He even
lingered a few moments, hoping she would return ; she did not,
however, put in an appearance ; so, leaving his regards for her
with her parents, he mounted his horse, and with a heavy heart
rode along down the long, narrow lane that led from the house to
the maid road.

He could not understand why the girl should have absented
herself just as he was taking his leave ; could it be that he had
in any way offended her, that she should avoid him on purpose 1
Revolving the matter in his mind, and feeling that hereafter he
would take pains to avoid the Harcourt mansion, he now ap-
proached the terminus of the lane, still buried in thought, when
his horse becoming frightened, shied slightly to one side ; hastily
raising his eyes, he saw, to his amazement, the object of his
thoughts standing by the roadside.

He checked his horse, and, in a tone that betrayed his astonish-
ment, exclaimed, " You here, Miss Mary ! "

" Yes," she answered, evidently a little confused, "I wanted to
see you a little while alone. I trust you will pardon me for
adopting the means I have to secure a short talk with you."

By this time Curtis had dismounted, and was standing at her
side.

" Well, what is it Miss Harcourt ? I am happy to be at your
service in any way in my power."

"Thank you," she answered hastily, "you have placed me
under obligations to you, but I venture to-night to ask one favour
more."

" It is granted already," said Curtis.

Thanking him again, she proceeded : " You know my brother
is in the Union army, and I have not heard from him for several
weeks ; I wish you would try to get this letter to him, and if it
is not asking too much," she added hesitatingly, t: will you kindly
bring me his reply, or at least some word that I may know he is
safe and well ? "

Curtis took the letter from her hands, and, depositing it safely
in an inside pocket of his coat, he said : " I will do my best to
deliver the letter, and should I not return soon with an answer,
you may know something unavoidable has detained me."

260 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

As he stood there gazing earnestly into the sweet face of his
fair companion, a sudden purpose to then and there declare his
love for her, came into his mind. With him, to resolve was to
act ; extending his hand, he took hers in a friendly clasp, and
said : " Miss Harcourt, I am going to bid you good bye, with the
hope of seeing you again very soon ; but I will not conceal from
you the fact, that, in the fortunes of war, it is possible that we
may never meet again. Under the circumstances, then, I make
bold to tell you to-night something that ordinarily, I would not
mention until your longer acquaintance with me would make it
appear more proper, at least so far as society rules are concerned.

" Miss Harcourt," he continued, still holding the hand that now
lay passively in his, " in the short time I have known you I have
learned to love you, and I am confident time only will strengthen
that love. I do not ask you to answer now ; when we meet again
if we do, you can tell me my fate. If your answer then should be
nay, I will try to bear it like a man, respecting you none the less
even if I fail to win the love I would so highly prize. Good-bye,
darling ! " and lightly pressing her hand to his lips, he threw him-
self into his saddle, and giving his noble animal the rein, dashed
away, leaving Miss Harcourt standing in a half-dazed manner,
straining her eyes after his figure, that in the pale moonlight was
rapidly disappearing from her view.

Curtis now set off for the headquarters of the Union army.
Our friend pushed on, and shortly after midnight arrived at the
Landing, and from there faced around to the east, and in the di-
rection of Williamsburgh, where the Union army, victorious in
the battle just fought, were encamped.

He now slackened his speed somewhat, to rest his jaded steed,
and dropping the reins, allowed him to take a moderate walk,
while he himself fell into a deep reverie over the events of his
trip.

On this occasion he had been very successful in his work in the
rebel capital, and had, so far, effectuajly escaped any suspicion as
a spy. Considering the watchful vigilance that at this time was
maintained by the rebels, Curtis had indeed done well ; and it
was with feelings of thorough satisfaction that now, near the close
of his arduous journey, and when he felt reasonably secure from
being molested, that he relaxed somewhat his usual vigilance,
and allowed himself and animal a much needed rest.

DAN M'COWAN TURNS UP AGAIN. 261

He was not, however, destined to get through so easily as he
had anticipated. As he entered a small clump of timber, and
while he was unsuspecting any danger at this nearness to the
Union camp, two mounted men suddenly made their appearance
from the side of the road, and from where they had been con-
cealed in the bushes, and holding their cocked weapons at his
head, commanded him to halt.

At the same instant, men came pouring in from both sides of
the woods, that here skirted his path, and almost before he could
realize his situation, or who were his assailants, he was overpow-
ered, taken from his horse, and securely bound.

He soon discovered his captors were a band of guerillas, who
had been quartered in the grove, and he had by the merest chance
stumbled right into their midst. While he was quickly debating
in his mind his chances for escape, and his probable fate at their
hands, he was led into the presence of the captain of the band,
who, with a few of his followers, had evidently been sleeping about
a camp-fire that had now burned low, leaving only a bed of glow-
ing embers, that cast a faint light on the swarthy faces of the
rough-looking men that now grouped yawningly about it awaiting
his coming.

" Who have you here," asked the Captain, as the party escort-
ing Curtis came up.

"Don't know, Capten," laconically answered one of the men ;
" we jest now found him and handed him in here without askin'
him enny questions ; but here he is, you can talk to him yourself."

Curtis was now unbound, and led forward, and stood facing the
Captain. As their eyes met, the recognition was mutual and in-
stantaneous ; in the man that stood before him, my operative re-
cognised no less a personage than Dan McCowan, the man whom
he had so unmercifully drubbed on a former occasion, which has
already been described.

At the same moment, McCowan saw who it was that had so
unexpectedly fallen into his hands, and with a wicked laugh and
a horrible oath, he sprang forward, and clutching him by the throat,
exclaimed :

" By G — d, I have been looking for you for some time ; it is my
turn now."

Tt was evident that the fellow in his rage meant murder ; but
Curtis, who was both brave and cool, besides being strong and ac-
tive, wrenched loose from his grip, and springing hastily back-

262 THE SPY OF THE KEBELLION.

ward, he dealt him, with the rapidity of lightning, a powerful
blow between the eyes, that felled him like an ox. Then, before
the lookers-on could scarcely realize what had taken place, he
leaped over the form of the prostrate man, and disappeared in the
darkness of the wood.

The Captain by this time regained his feet, and showering
curses upon his men for a pack of cowardly idiots, started off in
pursuit, followed by a half a score of his fellows, who now, in or-
der to conciliate their enraged leader, determined to retake the
detective at all hazards.

Fortunately for Curtis, he had been allowed to retain his wea-
pons, and being fleet of foot, he had but little to fear.

He soon succeeded in eluding his pursuers, and, shortly after
daylight, found his way into the Union camp.

He then reported to me with his despatches from Richmond,
and related his adventures here recorded.

I ought to state, however, that he did not, at that time, inform
me of his proposal to Miss Harcourt ; but after remaining with
me until the close of the war, during which time he made many
trips to and fro between Richmond and the headquarters of the
Federal army, after the struggle was ended and we both had re-
tired to the life of a citizen, he, as a salesman in a business house
in Chicago, I to my business as a detective in the same city, then
it was he related the story of his courtship, and the manner in
which he wooed and won the woman who was then, and still is,
his v. ife. As for the Harcourt family, they made their way to the
North, by the aid of my operative and young Harcourt, and the
courtship between Curtis and the daughter was kept up until the
close of the war, when they were married.

I will also say, that they are still living happily together, sur-
rounded by an interesting family of children, who with childlike
eagerness clamber on their papa's knees to hear him tell them
stories of the war, and his adventures before they were even born,
a period that to them seems ages and ages ago.

Dan McCowan was killed in an attack that his party, led by
him, made on a band of our scouts, shortly after the occurrence of
the incidents described in this chapter.

I would fain have dwelt longer 'on the work of young Curtis,
and noted more minutely the importance of his labours in the
secret service, but a lack of space and time compel me here to drop
him with the passing comment, that he was an excellent operative,

M'CLELLAN AND HIS ENEMIES. 263

and that he so faithfully and efficiently did his work, that the
subterranean headquarters, with its corps of operatives, never did
the Union cause any practical harm, but a great deal of good, in
furnishing intelligence of the movements and intentions of the re-
bel forces.

CHAPTER XXXI.

M'CLELLAN AND HIS ENEMIES. — THE PENINSULA CAMPAIGN. — THE
REBEL FORCES BEFORE RICHMOND. — THE UNION FORCES OUTNUM-
BERED BY THE ENEMY, AND THEIR COMMANDER HAMPERED BY
SUPERIORS. — AN HONEST OPINION.

IT is not my purpose to attempt to detail the various move-
ments of the army, to describe the battles which were fought,
or to chronicle the victories and defeats which were achieved and
sustained by the brave soldiers who fought under the flag of the
Union. That duty belongs to the historian ; mine simply to re-
late the experiences of my own men in the delicate, dangerous
and laborious duties which devolved upon them. Far less is it
my desire to enter into a discussion upon the various subjects
that have, since that fratricidal conflict, engrossed the attention
of the student of history.

I trust, however, that I may be pardoned, if, for a time, I de-
part from the main narrative and devote a brief space to the con-
sideration of that much discussed subject, the campaign of the
Peninsula. I make no pretension whatever to being a military
scholar, nor in any sense a military man, but my connection with
the government during the war, and participation in the move-
ments of the Army of the Potomac, together with my long and
intimate acquaintance with its commander, General McClellan,
may entitle me to a brief expression of my own views of that
campaign. I may be pardoned, also, if I attempt to ascribe to
their proper source, some of the causes which contributed largely
to the disasters that attended it.

There can be no doubt of the fact, that the young commander-
in-chief was subjected to the persecutions of the most malignant
political intriguers, who feared that his growing popularity would

264 THE SPY OP THE REBELLION.

result in political exaltation. Taking advantage of the fact, there-
fore, that General McClellan was an avowed Democrat, a schem-
ing cabal was working to weaken his influence with the people by
vague insinuations against his loyalty to the Union cause. To
further that end, his plans, so carefully and intelligently matured,
for the speedy crushing of the rebellion, were either totally disre-
garded by an unfriendly cabinet, or were so frequently thwarted,
that to successfully carry them out was an utter impossibility.

As I have always been a faithful adherent of the maxim,
" speak the truth, though the heavens fall," and believing it to be
a doctrine, that if practically carried, will right all wrongs, up-
hold the innocent, administer censure where deserved, and praise
where it is due, I have invariably attempted to form my judgment
of my fellow-men upon their own intrinsic merits.

Whatever may have been his faults as* a man, his mistakes as a
General, he was throughout unflinchingly loyal to the cause of the
North. With him it was but one sentiment, and one ambition —
to whip the rebels into subjection — and manfully did he perform
his duty toward the accomplishment of that object. Much of the
censure which has been heaped upon him and his conduct as
Commander of the Army of the Potomac, is due to a hasty and
inconsiderate judgment of the man and his motives, or the result
of direct prejudice and ill-will. In the eyes of his critics his great
fault lay in what they considered his inexcusable delay in moving
against the enemy in the Spring of 1862, after, as they supposed,
he had ample time to prepare his army for the field.

From this point began the open and unfriendly criticisms which
were designed to excite an impatient people, who did not, and
could not, understand why active operations were not at once be-
gun. This delay was adroitly used by scheming politicians to
cast the shadow of disloyalty upon a man, who never for one mo-
ment entertained a disloyal thought, nor performed a single action
which he did not believe would redound to the credit and honour
of the Union troops, and the Government which he served.

My acquaintance with General McClellan began before the war,
and when he was the Vice-President of the Illinois Central Rail-
road. That corporation had, on frequent occasions, employed my
services in various operations affecting their interests, and in this
way 1 first met and became associated with the General. From
this date began my warm regard for the man, which, during the
many years that have passed, has known no diminution.

M'CLELLAN AND HIS ENEMIES. 265

I knew the man so well, and my confidence in his integrity and
patriotism was so thorough, that a doubt of his loyalty never en-
tered my mind. Many of my old-line abolition friends went so
far as to reproach me for my steadfast adherence to McClellan,
and accused me of abandoning my principles. I, however, knew
my own ground, and held it. I knew that the General was not
an abolitionist, but that he was not a patriot I could not believe
for a moment. I have always thought, and my opinion remains
unchanged to this day, that had he been left free to carry out his
plans in the Peninsula campaign, the Army of the Potomac would
have escaped the disasters that befell it ; Richmond would have
been reduced and occupied by the Federal troops, and victory in-
stead of defeat would have crowned their heroic efforts from the
river to the rebel seat of government.

" How do you account for General McClellan's ' masterly inac-
tivity ' during all these months that his army lay at Washing-
ton ] " is asked. Ah, there is the mistake. It was anything but
inactivity, and it is beginning to be pretty generally understood
now what he was doing at that time.

More than one writer on the campaigns of the Civil War has
taken occasion to say that the splendid achievements of the Army
of the Potomac at subsequent periods, and under other comman-
ders, were mainly due to the careful drilling and the rigid discip-
line inculcated under McClellan. At the time he was called to
the command of the army it was nothing better than a band of
disorganized men who had not recovered from the defeat of Bull
Run, and whatever efficiency it attained was accomplished by the
indefatigable efforts of General McClellan and the officers under
his command.

The South, at the outbreak, was far better prepared for war
than the North. For months preceding the election of Mr. Lin-
coln the people of the South were secretly preparing for a strug-
gle. They had even then determined, if beaten by the ballot, to
resort to the bayonet, and to decide upon the battle-field the
questions which they failed to settle by fair discussion and honest
legislation in the National Congress. The people of the North,
on the contrary, being so long accustomed to submit to the ex-
pressed will of the majority, apprehended no danger. While they
were keenly alive to the important nature of the issues pre-
sented in the campaign, they did not dream that the new party,
if successful, would have a gigantic civil war on its hands as the

266 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

result of its triumph in a contest peaceably decided by the silent
yet all-powerful ballot. Resting in this fancied security from
danger, the war was a surprise, for which they were but ill pre-
pared.

I need not detail the situation of affairs when the news flashed
over the wires that Fort Sumter was fired upon. Suffice it to say
that the South was up in arms, in full preparation almost, before
the North could realize that war was at hand,

The first great battle of the war was fought, and the Union
troops suffered a most humiliating defeat, falling back in disor-
dered crowds upon Washington, and at this time General McClel-
Ian took command and brought order out of chaos.

The community did not seem to consider, or to understand,
that it was necessary to spend so much time in drilling the troops
and making elaborate preparations for the field. But the com-
manding officer was too good a general to imitate the impetuous
actions of his predecessors, and to make an agressive campaign
with raw and undisciplined troops. It was in consequence of this
that months were spent in the patient and persistent task of pro-
perly organizing, drilling and equipping his men for the field, and
in the spring of 1862, when the army did move, in the language
of the General, it was one " from which much was to be expected."

Unfortunately, however, at the very outset, the General and the
President had each matured a plan for the conduct of the war,
and, in many respects, these were diametrically opposed to each
other. At this point the question might be asked, whose plan
should have been followed 1

By the Constitution, the President is the Commander-in-Chief
of all the armies and the navy of the United States, and is,of course,
ex-officio, the highest military authority in the land. " But if a Pre-
sident disclaims all knowledge of military affairs,'' as President
Lincoln did, " it then becomes a question how far he should defer
the conduct of a war to his appointed Commander-in-Chief, who
is supposed to be chosen on account of his skill and sagacity in
military matters, and upon his presumed fitness for the position/'

In President Lincoln's hesitation between the advice of his
Generals in the field and the views urged by his Cabinet, lay the
foundation of many of the blunders and mistakes of the war, the
trouble being, as one writer affirms, that " instead of one mind,
there were many minds influencing the management of military
affairs." As the result of this there was a lack of concert and

UNION FORCES OUTNUMBERED BY THE ENEMY. 267

action between the two heads of the military department, and at
the critical period of the campaign, McDowell's forces were held
at Washington, when McClellan expected him to reinforce the
army of the Potomac.

Notwithstanding all that has been said and written upon this
subject, I have no hesitation in expressing the opinion, that had
not the President and his advisers, stood in such ungrounded fear
for the safety of Washington, and had not withheld McDowell's
forces at a time when their absence was a most serious blow to
the plans of General McClellan, the close of the year would have
seen the rebellion crushed and the war ended.

At the commencement of the campaign I had an interview with
General McClellan, and he expressed the utmost confidence in
his ability, provided his plans were fully supported and carried
out, to gain the objective point of the war, and to accomplish the
reduction of the rebel capital. My force of operatives had been
diligently at work in procuring what information that was possible
of attainment, of the numbers of the enemy, and with such success
that in March I was able to report the approximate strength of
the rebel army at 115,500 men, apportioned about as follows :

At Manassas, Centreville and vicinity . 80,000

" Brooks' Station, Dumfries, etc. . . 18,000

" Leesburg . . . ' . . . 4,500

In the Shenandoah Valley .... 13,000

Total 115,500

In gaining this important information, Timothy Webster,
Pryce Lewis, John Scobell, and a host of other efficient members
of my force, some of whom have already been mentioned in these
pages, deserve especial credit for their sleepless energy in prose-
cuting the work that had been assigned to them.

On the 4th of April the forward movement was made, and the
siege of Yorktown was begun. The result of this siege the stu-
dent of history already knows, a simple detention of the Army
of the Potomac, until the enemy could occupy and fortify Rich-
mond. Here is where McClellan suffered from the detention of
McDowell at Washington — he had prepared a plan with Mc-
Dowell as one of its principal actors, and with that force with-

268 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

drawn, the General's intentions were not only radically interfered
with, but seriously deranged.

During this time the rebel array was being daily reinforced and
strengthened, until, by June 26th, its numbers were swelled to
nearly 200,000 effective men. McClellan, on the contrary, start-
ing as he did, with a smaller army than he thought was necessary
to cope with the enemy, found himself, when before their fortifi-
cations, after being deprived of McDowell's division, with an
army of less than 90,000 effective troops.

Another element in this campaign must not be lost sight of.
The Navy, whose co-operation and assistance had been promised
and relied upon, was unable to aid him at all. (Jan it be won-
dered at, therefore, that his plans, however well laid, and what-
ever their merits, viewed from a military stand-point, or the stand
point of oommon sense, failed in their execution.

One writer, in speaking of the treatment of General McClellan,
has well said : " A general of high spirit and sensitive soul might
have found in the government's action the occasion for sending in
his resignation ; but General McClellan continued in command,
accepted the situation, and endeavoured to make the best of it."

And still another has said, although inclined to be partial and
unfair, in his account of the battles of Antietarn and Fredericks-
burg :

" His capacity and energy as an organizer are universally re-
cognised. He was an excellent strategist, and, in many respects,
an excellent soldier. He did not use his own troops with suffi-
cient promptness and vigour to achieve great and decisive results,
but he was oftener successful than unsuccessful with them ; and
he so"conducted affairs that they never suffered heavily without
inflicting heavy loss upon their adversaries. It may appear a
strange statement to follow the other matter which this volume
contains but it is none the less true, that there are strong grounds
for believing that he was the best commander the Army of the
Potomac ever had." Concluding a comparison, that redounds
much to the credit of General McClellan, both as a soldier and
a patriot, the same writer says :

" A growing familiarity with his history as a soldier, increases
the disposition to regard him with respect and gratitude, and to
believe, while recognising the limitations of his nature, that his
failure to accomplish more was partly his misfortune, and not al-
together his fault."

WEBSTER'S EXPEDITION. 269

General McClellan knew much better than some of his self-
appointed critics the numbers and strength of the enemy. He
knew from the reports of the Secret Service that the general esti-
mate of the rebel array at, and around Richmond, was far below
their real numbers.

My shrewd and daring operatives, men and women trained for
the work, moved in and out amoung the rebel troops at all times
and places. From actual observation they gathered the location,
character and strength of their fortifications, and from actual count
the estimates were made of the numerical strength of the opposing
army.

Suffice it to say, that I knew of my own knowledge, and Gen-
eral McClellan knew from the reports I laid before him, the fear-
ful odds against which he had to contend in the bravely fought
but disastrous >-ampaign of the Peninsula.

CHAPTER XXXII.

WEBSTER'S EXPEDITION.— HIS GALLANTRY. — A STORMY PASSAGE.

—A MYSTERIOUS PACKAGE.— TREASON DISCOVERED AND PUN-
ISHED.

IT was Christmas morning, in Washington, and the bells were
ringing merrily throughout the city. The sun was just peep-
ing over the hills, and lighting up the winter landscape with a
beauty and brilliancy that would defy the skill of an artist. Wash-
ington was alive with soldiers. Throughout the city the military
was the predominating element, and for miles around the country
was dotted with the white tents that marked the encampments of
the country's defenders. Thousands of muskets gleamed in the
morning light, as with the rattle of the drum or the shrill blast
of the bugle, the reveiltt awoke the hills and valleys from the death-
like silence and slumber of the night.

The Union army was encamped around the capital, and General
McClellan was in command. For months the process of drilling

270 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

and disciplining the volunteer troops had been going on under his
watchful eye and masterful hand, and the " Army of the Potomac"
was rapidly approaching a degree of efficiency that was eminently
calculated to make them formidable adversaries to their reckless
and determined enemies.

This morning, at my headquarters on I street, Timothy Webster
was engaged in completing his arrangements for another extended
journey into Rebeldom. By this time he had succeeded in thor-
oughly ingratiating himself into the favour of the rebel authorities,
and at the War Department in Richmond he was regarded as a
trusted emissary of the Confederate government.

Upon the trips which he had previously made he had carried
numerous letters from Northern residents to their secessionist
relatives in the South, and then, upon returning, he had delivered
communications from Southern people to individuals north of the
line. Of course these letters and communications, before being de-
livered to the parties to whom they where addressed, were first sub-
mitted to the inspection of trusted employees of my office, and
anything which tended to convey information of the movements
and intentions of the Southern leaders was carefully noted, and
the Federal authorities notified. By this means a double purpose
was served. Webster not only won the entire confidence of the
Southern authorities, but he was very frequently the bearer of
important despatches, whose contents were often valuable to the
Northern leaders.

After finishing his preparations, Webster came into my room,
where Mr. Bangs and I were seated, and announcing his readi-
ness to start, inquired if I had any further command for him.

"I am ready now, Major," said he cheerfully, "have you any
further commands 1 "

" No, Webster," said I, " I believe everything has been care-
fully arranged, and I have no commands to give except for you
to take good care of yourself."

" I'll try to do that," he replied with a laugh, and then, tap-
ping his breast lightly, where his letters were sewed into the lin-
ing of his waistcoat, " I will take care of my mail too,"

With a warm clasp of the hand, and a hearty good-bye, Web-
ster went into the bright sunlight and frosty air of a winter's
morning, and was soon lost to view.

Procuring a conveyance, Webster left Washington, passing the
guards without difficulty, and made his way towards Leonards-

HIS GALLANTRY. 271

town, in Maryland. This journey was accomplished without
event or accident, and early on the following morning, he drove
up before the hotel, and was warmly greeted by John Moore,
the landlord of the hostelry at that place.

This Moore was a strong secessionist at heart, although openly
professing to be a Union man, and regarding Webster as a South-
ern emissary his greeting was always cordial, and his hospitality
unstinted. The air was cold and frosty, and riding all night in a
stagecoach, which was far from being weatherproof, Webster was
chilled through when the stage stopped before the comfortable inn
of John Moore. Very soon, however, a jug of steaming punch,
and the genial warmth from a fire of crackling logs in the large
open fire-place, were instrumental in loosening the stiffened joints
of my tired operative, and contributing materially tojiis comfort.

" Well John," said Webster at length, " what is "the prospect
for crossing the river to-night 1 "

" We can't cross here at all any more, Webster," replied Moore,
with an oath ; " the damned Yankees are too sharp for us."

" Is there no way of getting over about here at all ? " asked
"Webster, somewhat troubled at the unexpected information.

" There's a way for some people," replied Moore with a laugh,
and a significant wink, " and I guess you are included in the
number."

" All right," said Webster, immeasurably relieved, " but how do
we manage it ? "

" Well," replied Moore, " you will have to go up to Cob Neck,
and then I will see that you are taken care of."

Cob Neck is a point of land extending out from the main shore,
about fourteen miles distant from Leonardstown, and was very
well adapted for the purpose in view. On each side of the point,
or neck, there was a wide bay or inlet where a boat could put out,
and the ground, which was soft a?jd marshy, was completely cov-
ered with a growth of pine thickets and underbrush, which pre-
vented the placing of vigilant pickets at this point. Being per-
fectly acquainted with the locality named, Webster had no fears
of being able to get safely across the Potomac into Virginia, and
then continue his way to the rebel capital.

"By the way," said Moore, " I have a favour to ask of you,
Webster."

" Well," replied Webster, " anything I can dp will be cheer-
fully done for you, Moore."

272 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

<( I know that, Webster," said Moore, heartily, " and there is no
one in the world I would rather oblige than you. The fact is, I
have got two ladies here, who are wives of army officers, now
stationed in Richmond, they have been living North for some
time and are anxious to get to their husbands ; they have three
children with them, and I want you to take charge of the party,
and see them safely on their way."

" I'll do that with pleasure," replied Webster, " and I'll take
good care of them, too. "

That night, about nine o'clock, a close-covered carriage was
driven away from the hotel in the direction of Cob Neck. John
Moore and Timothy Webster sat on the driver's seat while with-
in were the families of the rebel officers, who had been placed in
my operative's charge. Reaching their destination in safety, the
party alighted, and walking out to the end of the point, Moore ut-
tered a shrill whistle, which was immediately answered in the same
manner. Soon they heard the splashing of oars, and in a few
minutes a boat was discernable through the darkness, and the
voice of a man called out :

" Here I am, Cap'n ! on time, as ye see."

" All right, Tom," replied Moore, " I've got a party here that
you must take good care of.5'

" Very well, Cap'n, I'll do the best I can, but I'm afraid the
wind ain't right for landin' on t'other side."

" Well," said Moore, " you must do your best, and I guess you
will get over all right."

The night was dark and cold, the wind was blowing sharp and
chill, and heavy clouds were shifting overhead. The river was
running swiftly, and was of that inky blackness that invariably
presages a storm. The wind through the low pines was sighing
like a human being in distress, and the ladies gazed fearfully and
shudderingly at the dark waters and the frail craft which was to
carry them to the opposite shore. Webster uttered words of
courage and assurance to the shrinking ladies, and assisted in
comfortably bestowing them in the boat, and then, with a parting
salutation to John Moore, the boat pushed off from the shore.

After getting clear of the land they hoisted sail, and were soon
flying rapidly over the water, before the driving wind. As the
wind was against them, they were obliged to make short and fre-
quent tacks, and thus their approach to the opposite shore was
accomplished by slow and laboured degrees. The ladies were hud-

A STORMY PASSAGE. 273

died together in the stern, clasping their frightened children
nervously in their arms, while Webster, active and alert, rendered
such assistance in managing the boat as was in his power.

" The storm's coming I " shouted the boatman, after a long
silence, " and the women had better cover up."

The storm came, sure enough. A blinding rain, icy cold, which
beat pitilessly down upon the unprotected voyagers, while the
little vessel rocked to and fro at the mercy of the dashing waves.
The wind suddenly changed, the frail yacht gave a sudden lurch,
and in a twinkling the keel of the boat was heard scraping upon
the bottom of the river, and they were aground. They had been
blown out of their course, and had drifted into the shallow water,
a mile below their landing place, and within a hundred feet of
the shore.

Without a moment's hesitation, Webster bade the boatman
lower his sail, and then, jumping into the water, which was waist
deep, and as cold as ice, he took two of the children in his strong
arms, and carried them safely to the river-bank. Returning again,
he assisted in carrying the ladies and the remaining child ashore,
although he was so chilled that his lips were blue and his knees
knocked together with the cold. The nearest place of shelter was
a mile a>vay, but unmindful of the cold and the p'elting storrn,
Webster cheered his companions by his hearty words, and bidding
the boatman take care of one of the children, he picked up
another, and the weary party set out to walk through the icy
rain to the little hut, whose welcome light was gleaming in
the distance.

Thanks to a flask of good brandy,* which Webster fortunately
had with him, the ladies were strengthened and sustained suffici-
ently to make the journey, and when they arrived at last at the
comfortable cabin, their words of gratitude to Webster, were heart-
ily and unstintingly uttered.

After warming themselves before the fire, and drying their
drenched and dripping garments as far as practicable, the ladies
retired to another room, leaving Webster, who, overcome with
fatigue, was obliged to sleep in his wet clothing in the room to
which they were first admitted. Unmindful of himself, however,
his only solicitude was for the ladies who had been placed in his
charge, and after they had been comfortably disposed of, he pre-
pared to take his own much-needed rest,

274 THE St»F OF THE REBELLION.

He spread a blanket before the roaring blaze, and was about to
stretch his weary limbs upon it, when he noticed, lying upon the
floor, a short distance from him, a small packet, wrapped in oiled-
cloth, and tied with red tape. It had evidently been dropped by
one of the ladies, and its loss had escaped her notice. Picking it
up, he examined it carefully, by the light of the fire, and to his
surprise he found that it was directed to Mr. Benjamin, the Rebel
Secretary of War. As " all things are fair in love and war," Tim-
othy lost no time in secreting the precious document about his
own person. He had no objection at all to assisting two ladies
to reach their husbands, even if they were enemies : but he ob-
jected decidedly to lend his aid to the forwarding of dangerous
information to those who were fighting against the cause he held
so dear. His conscience, therefore, gave him but little uneasiness
as he pocketed the mysterious little packet, and with the resolve
to discover its contents on the morrow, he stretched himself be-
fore the burning logs, and was soon sound asleep.

The next morning, when he arose, his clothing was dry, but
he experienced acute pains in his limbs, and a sense of weariness,
that boded no good to his physical condition. Ignoring his own
ailments, however, he busied himself in securing the comfort of
his charges, and after a hearty breakfast, the party set out upon
their trip to Richmond. They travelled for several miles in an
ox-cart, and then by team, to a place called Hop Yard Wharf, on
the Rappahannock river. Here the party embarked on a steam-
boat and travelled as far as Fredericksburg, where Webster was
obliged to remain for two days, owing to an acute attack of rheu-
matism, which was caused by his exposure in behalf of the ladies,
whose safety he had undertaken to insure. At this time he re-
ceived a striking illustration of the gratitude which one earns
by the performance of a kindly act of self-sacrifice. No sooner
had the boat landed at Fredericksburg than these ladies expressed
their impatient desire to push on directly to the rebel capital.
Notwithstanding Webster's precarious condition, the danger in
leaving him alone, and the fact that his sufferings had been occa-
sioned by his efforts in their behalf, these high-toned Southern
dames, intent only upon their selfish pleasures, left him to his
own resources, and without displaying the slightest interest in his
welfare they went their way, and Webster, unable to move him-
self, was obliged to depend upon the services of absolute strangers
for that care and attention of which he stood in so much need.

A MYSTERIOUS PACKAGE. 275

It was while he was detained at Fredericksburg, that he seized
the opportunity of examining the package, which had come into
his possession in the little cabin at Monroe's creek. Removing
the enfolding wrappers, he discovered that the contents of the
bundle were complete maps of the country surrounding Washing-
ton, with a correct statement of the number and location of the
Federal troops. Several items of information were also conveyed,
in regard to the probable intentions of the Union Commanders in
the coming spring. From the nature of this information, it was
evident that a trusted officer of the Federal government was un-
faithful to his duty, and was assisting the enemies of the country.
Webster congratulated himself upon the lucky chance which had
thrown this little packet in his way, and he resolved to forward
the same to me at the first opportunity that occurred.

On the second day, though suffering severely, he was able to re-
sume his journey, and taking the train at Fredericksburg he was
soon approaching the City of Richmond. Immediately upon his
arrival, he repaired to the office of the Secretary of War, and de-
livered the letters which he had brought with him from the North,
and*which were to be forwarded to their various addresses by the
Confederate authorities. Mr. Benjamin warmly congratulated
Webster upon his success in passing through the Union lines, and
for the information which he brought. He furnished him with
passports, which would enable him to journey unrestricted and
unquestioned throughout the Southern dominions, and requested
a further interview at a later day.

Leaving the War Department, he went to the Monumental
Hotel, where he engaged a room for himself, and where he found
Mrs. Lawton, who had remained in the city during his absence.
Mrs. Lawton informed Webster that she had just received a visit
from Mr. Stanton, another of my operatives, who had arrived in
Richmond from Nashville, Tenn., and that he was going to at-
tempt to leave for Washington that night.

This was a lucky chance, and Webster resolved to see Stanton,
and entrust to him the conveyance of the packet that had so for-
tunately come into his hands. Knowing the places at which he
would be most apt to be found, he made a tour of the city, and was
at length fortunate enough to discover the man he was in search
of. Selecting a secluded place, Webster confided his package to
Stanton, instructing him to deliver it to no one but myself under
any circumstances, and then, feeling the need of rest, he went

276 THE SPV OF THE REBELLION.

back to the hotel, and shortly afterwards retired to bed. The
next day he was unable to move. His sufferings were excruciat-
ing, and for weeks he was compelled to endure the agonies of an
acute attack of inflammatory rheumatism, which confined him a
prisoner to his bed.

Leaving Webster at the Monumental Hotel, we will return to
the movements of my operative, who had been delegated to deli-
ver the package which Webster had found. Mr. Stanton arrived
safely in Washington, and after rendering a report of his own ob-
servations upon his journey from Nashville to Washington, he pro-
duced this packet of Webster's, a careful examination of its
contents revealed to me the author of the treasonable communi-
cations.

His name was James Howard, a native of the South, and he
was a clerk in the Provost-Marshal's office. I had frequently seen
his handwriting, and knew it perfectly. There could be no pos-
sibility of mistake about this, and I lost no time in laying before
the commanding officer the proof of the suspected man's guilt.
Howard was confronted with the evidence against him, and find-
ing it impossible to deny the truth, he confessed his treason, and
implicated several others in the conspiracy. Before the shades of
night had fallen over the tented city, James Howard and his
treasonable confederates were placed within the enfolding walls of
the old capital prison, and behind iron bars were left to meditate
upon the heavy price they had paid for an attempt to betray their
country.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

ACTIVITY IN WASHINGTON. — WEBSTER'S JOURNEY THROUGH THE
SOUTH. — HIS RETURN TO THE CAPITAL.

DURING the month of January, 1862, 1 was actively engaged
in the city of Washington. With a part of my force, I was
acting in conjunction with General Andrew Porter, the Provost-
Marshal of the district, while the remaining portion was assisting
General McClellan in obtaining reliable information about the
topography of the Southern country, and of the number and dis-
position of the Southern troops.

ACTIVITY IN WASHINGTON. 277

Almost every day witnessed some incident of importance to
the national cause, and my time was fully occupied with the
numerous and responsible duties which necessarily devolved
upon me. Mr. George H. Bangs, who is now the general super-
intendent of my agencies, was detailed to the headquarters of
the army, while I remained in charge of my office on " I " street,
although I was kept fully informed by daily reports of whatever
transpired at both places. As may readily be imagined, my office
was no sinecure. Many times I was obliged to deprive myself
of needed rest and sleep, engaged in laborious duties from early
morn far into the waking hours of the succeeding day, and for
weeks scarcely obtained a peaceful night's slumber. The capital
was filled with suspicious personages, with Southern spies, and
their Northern allies, and frequently officers of the government,
holding elevated positions, would be discovered in secret but ac-
tive correspondence with the rebel authorities. Arrests were
numerous, and the searching of suspected premises of almost
daily occurrence, while the large number of men employed by me
required constant and unceasing personal surveillance.

In the army it was astonishing what rapid progress had been
made in drilling and disciplining the large, and, for the most part,
untried force of soldiery. The commanding general was engaged
in perfecting his plans for a campaign against Richmond, and in
order to do this intelligently, much information was required of
the condition of the country through which the army must pass,
and of the number of the enemy he would have to encounter. The
obstacles that must be overcome, the defences which would im-
pede his passage, and all the minutia of war- like particularities,
were mainly left to be discovered by the men in the secret service
department, of which I was the authorized leader, and responsi-
ble head. Engaged in these duties the month of January passed
away. Numerous operatives had been dispatched into the hostile
country before us, and had made their examinations, and returned,
conveying to me and to the commanding general items of valu-
able information which could have been obtained in no other way.

We will now follow the movements of Timothy \\7'ebster, whom
we left in Richmond struggling with his old and relentless enemy,
the rheumatism.

After a painful confinement to his bed for nearly a week, he was
at last able to move out once more, and in a few days thereafter

278 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

was strong enough to undertake a journey which he had been con-
templating for some time.

In company with one of the largest contractors for the rebel
government, he left Richmond for Nashville, Tennessee. Mr.
Campbell, the contractor, was engaged in the purchase of leather
and desirous of purchasing directly from the canner, instead of
depending upon the dealers, who might not be able to supply
him in such quantities as he required. Travelling with this gentle-
man, and armed as he was, with an all powerful passport from the
Secretary of War, Webster would have every opportunity for
making his observations without incurring the slightest suspicion.
During this journey he travelled through Knoxville, Chattanooga
and Nashville, in Tennessee, then to Bowling Green in Ken-
tucky, and then, on his return, he passed through Manassas and
Centreville, carefully noting in his passage through the country
the number and condition of the various troops, the number and
extent of batteries and fortifications, and eliciting an amount of
information that seemed wonderful for one man to accomplish.
He made the acquaintance of commanding officers, and conversed
unreservedly with them upon the various matters connected with
their divisions, and their movements, present and prospective.
He carefully examined the fortifications that had been erected,
and the number of guns they contained. He talked with the
private soldier and the civilian, and in fact, on his return to
Richmond, was as well informed with regard to the military re-
sources of the enemy as were the generals themselves. Rejoiced
at his success, and carefully noting what he had witnessed, Web-
ster prepared to return North.

Visiting the War Department and the office of the Provost-
Marshal, he received from Mr. Benjamin and General Winder a
large number of letters and several important commissions, which
were to be delivered and attended to after he should arrive in
Washington and Baltimore.

Leaving Richmond, he safely passed the pickets and outposts
of both Federals and rebels, and reported to me. His trip had
been a most important and successful one, and the information
he brought was most invaluable. Webster seemed as well pleased
at his success as were either General McClellan or myself, and
after a short rest announced himself as quite prepared to make
another journey to the South, whenever his services should be
requirec}.

WEBSTER'S LAST MISSION. 279

CHAPTER XXXIV.

WEBSTER'S LAST MISSION — ANXIETY AT HIS LONG ABSENCE.—
NO TIDINGS OF THE FAITHFUL SCOUT. — OPERATIVES SENT IN
SEARCH OF HIM.— WEBSTER ILL IN RICHMOND.

IN the latter part of January, 1862, another packet of rebel mail
matter had accumulated, and the various articles, which Web-
ster had agreed to purchase for the residents of .Richmond and
vicinity, were ready for delivery, and Webster prepared himself
for another journey into the South. While in Washington he had
not experienced any painful reminders of his old disease, and he
was impatient to be actively employed once more.

Accordingly, everything was arranged for his trip, and early
one bright winter's morning he came, as was his custom, to bid me
farewell.

I often recall, and with an emotion that I cannot control, the
appearance of Timothy Webster, as I saw him that day. Brave,
strong and manly, he stood before me. The merry twinkle in his
eyes seemed to belie the sternness of the set lips, which were even
now curved with a smile of good humour. No trace of fear or hesi-
tancy was apparent in his manner. He seemed to be animated
solely by an earnest desire to serve his country to the best of his
ability. He well knew, as did I, that his journey lay through a
hostile country; that danger was lurking everywhere around him
and that if his true character was discovered, the consequence
would, no doubt, prove fatal to him. Notwithstanding this, there
was no quivering of the compact muscles, the hand that grasped
mine was as firm as iron, and the brave heart that throbbed in
his bosom was insensible alike to a thought of shrinking, or a de-
sire to evade the responsibility that devolved upon him.

After a few words of necessary caution and with good wishes
for his welfare and safe return, Timothy Webster took his depar-
ture, and went his way. I did not know then that I had looked
upon his face and manly form for the last time, and no hint or
warning of his subsequent fate came to me as I sat watching his
retreating figure. But to this day, I can picture him with senti-

280 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

ments of pride, in his valour and services, and regrets, deep and
heartfelt, for the brave man who but a few months afterwards
laid down his life for his country.

For some time previous to this journey of Webster's, Mrs.
Lawton had been located at Leonardstown, where she had assi-
duously cultivated the acquaintance of the most important people
in that locality, whose sympathies were with the Southern cause,
and whose assistance to Webster and herself would be valuable
in time of need.

Among this number was a man whose name was Washington
Gough, a wealthy secessionist, who was one of the most active in his
efforts to assist the Southern blockade-runners in crossing over
into Virginia, and in eluding the watchfulness of the Federal pick-
ets. Through her acquaintance with tins man, Mrs. Lawton
was enabled to acquire much valuable information from those who
sought the aid of Mr. Gough in obtaining the facilities for reaching
the rebel lines in safety.

With Gough, Webster was a prime favourite, and so thoroughly
had my operative ingratiated himself into the favourable opinion
of this rebel gentleman, that any service which would be required
would be performed without question or delay. Mrs. Lawton was
invited to make the house of Gough her home, while in Leonards-
town, and by her charms of manner and conversation proved a
powerful ally to Webster in the discovery of important secrets re-
lating to the movements and intentions of the enemy.

Webster's footing with the rebel authorities was also firmly es-
tablished, and every one of them with whom he came in contact
yielded to the magic of his blandishments and was disposed to serve
him whenever possible.

An event which happened about this time fully justified this
assertion. It appeared that during Webster's absence from Leon-
ardstown, a gentleman by the name of Camilear had crossed over
the river, and although a noted secessionist in his own immediate
vicinity, was not known to any one upon the other side of the
water. He was accordingly arrested* and placed in confinement.
The appeals of his friends and relatives were unavailing in secur-
ing his release, and the captive chafed terribly under the burden
of his captivity. At length, on Webster's appearance, the matter
was presented to him, and he was entreated by Camilear's relat-
ives to intercede in his behalf. He promised to do so, and indited
a letter to the officer who had the prisoner in charge, requesting

WEBSTER'S LAST MISSION. 281

his release, and giving assurances of the man's fealty to the Con-
federate government. In a few days the prisoner was returned to
his home, and was informed by the officer that only the protesta-
tions made by Webster had been sufficient to accomplish his re-
lease. From the highest to the lowest, the confidence in Webster
was universal.

On this last mentioned trip Webster decided to take Mrs. Law-
ton with him, and having obtained my sanction to his proposition,
he journeyed to Leonardstown and communicated his wishes^tothe
lady, who was nothing loath to accompany him. They accordingly
made their preparations, and in the darkness of the night they
made their way to the river-bank where an oyster boat was in
waiting to cross the river. Mrs. Lawton wore an overcoat and felt
bat belonging to Webster, and to a casual observer appeared very
masculine in her habiliments. The river was entirely clear of ves-
sels, and the journey was made in perfect safety.. As they neared
the opposite bank the moon shone out brightly, and revealed the
" dingy " to the rebel pickets, who were known by Webster, and
from whoui he expected no interference or opposition.

The lights on shore revealed the stations of these pickets, and
as they were expecting his return Webster called out loudly :

"Pickets! Pickets!!"

There was no response to this call, and to his dismay the lights
were suddenly extinguished. The boatman was greatly frightened
at this proceeding, and was in momentary dread of being fired
upon ; but Webster re-assured him, and continued his loud, but
ineffectual calls for the guard.

Finding it impossible to attract the attention of those who
should have been upon the lookout for him, Webster assisted the
boatman in landing their trunks, after which the "dingy" was
pushed off from the shore, and soon afterwards disappeared in the
darkness.

Webster and his companion wandered about for more than an
hour, and it was nearly midnight when they came to a farm house,
where their approach was heralded by the loud barking of num-
erous dogs, who were aroused by the unwonted presence of human
beings, and were disposed to resent their approach.

The noise of the dogs brought the farmer to his door, who "de-
manded, in no very gentle terms, to know who they were, and
what had brought them there at that unseasonable hour. In a few
words Webster explained the situation, and the genial farmer bade
them welcome, and safely bestowed them for the night.

282 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

They had scarcely retired when they were aroused by a loud
knocking at the door, which was discovered to have been made by
the pickets from the adjoining camp, who demanded to know who
the new-comers were, anti stated that they had been ordered to
bring them immediately before an officer of the guard, two miles
away.

" Why didn't you tell them that when they called out to you
before ? " inquired the farmer in a contemptuous tone.

" Well we did not know who they were," answered the leader of
the party, { ' and we did not think it was safe."

" Oho ! you were afraid of them, were you, and ran away ?"

At this point, Webster, who had heard the conversation, made
his appearance at the door, and demanded to know what was
wanted.

The leader of the guard again explained his mission, and de-
manded that Wejbster should accompany him to the camp.

" Tell your commander that I will not stir from this house until
morning. My name is Timothy Webster. I am in the employ
of the Confederacy, and if you had answered my call, there would
have been no difficulty."

Finding that Webster was determined, the men went away,
and left the household to their repose. The next morning Web-
ster reported at the camp, and requested to see Major Beale, the
officer in command. He was informed, that this gentleman was
stationed twenty miles away, and upon telegraphing to him, the
answer was returned : " Let Webster go where he pleases."

The day was cold and stormy, and the roads were in a wretched
condition, but notwithatanding this Webster pushed on to Fred-
ericksburg, and after delivering some letters and merchandise
which he had brought for residents there, he pushed on to Rich-
mond.

Taking up their quarters at the hotel, they resolved to wait
until the following day before commencing their operations.
During the night, however, Webster's malady returned, and he
suffered terribly from his old enemy, the rheumatism. In the
morning he was helpless, and unable to move.

From this time, I heard nothing from him directly, and for
weeks was utterly ignorant of his movements or condition. I be-
gan to grow alarmed. Hitherto his visits had not occupied more
than three or four weeks, and he had always succeeded in escap-
ing suspicion, and evading being detained by either force through

ANXIETY AT HIS LONG ABSENCE. 283

which he would necessarily be obliged to pass. As the days and
weeks passed, and brought no tidings from him, my apprehensions
became so strong that I resolved to send one or two of my men
to the rebel capital, in order to ascertain the cause of his unusual
and long-continued absence.

My anxiety was equally shared by General McClellan, with whom
Webster was a great favourite, and who placed the utmost reli-
ance upon his reports. One evening, early in February, the Gen-
eral called upon me, and advised the sending of one messenger,
or two, for the sole purpose of hunting up Webster, or discover-
ing some trace of him. I informed him that I had already con-
sidered the necessity of some such action, and was upon the point
of submitting the matter for his approval. Finding the General
thus fully in accord with the proposition, I at once selected two of
my men for this important mission. After mature consideration,
I decided upon dispatching Price Lewis and John Scully upon
this delicate quest. My reasons for this selection, were that both
Scully and Lewis had been connected with other operations in
Baltimore, in company with Webster, and had thus been enabled
to form the acquaintance of a great number of secessionists in
that city, some of whom had gone South, while others, who re-
mained at home, had influential friends in Richmond. During
these operations, both Lewis and Scully had pretended the most
earnest and sincere sympathy for the cause of the Confederacy,
and were known as ardent secessionists. This, I concluded, would
materially assist them after reaching Richmond, particularly if
they should be fortunate enough to meet any of their old Balti-
more associates. They had also been engaged upon various inves-
tigations through the Southern States, and especially in Western
Virginia, where they had rendered good service in the early cam-
paigns in that section of the country. I had, therefore, no doubt
of their ability to perform the task assigned to them, and felt per-
fectly satisfied that they would perform their duties to the best of
that ability.

Requesting their presence in my private office, I broached the
matter to them, and submitted the question of their undertaking
this task to their own election. Upon operations of this kind,
where there was danger to be incurred, where a man literally took
his life into his own hands, and where death might be the result
of detection, I invariably placed the question upon its merits, be-
fore the person selected for the mission, and then allowed him to

284 THE SPY OF THE JIEBELLION.

decide for himself, whether he would voluntarily undertake its
accomplishment.

I did this for various reasons. In the first place, I felt very
loath to peremptorily order a man upon an enterprize where there
was every possibility of danger, for in the event of fatal result, I
should be disposed to reproach myself for thus endangering the
lives of those under my command. It is true, that under their
terms of service, and by virtue of the authority vested in me, I
had the undoubted right to issue such order ; but I always prefer-
red that my men should voluntarily, and without urging, signify
their willingness to undertake hazardous missions. Again, I have
invariably found, that the ready and cheerful officer performs the
most acceptable service, and that the absence of fear or hesitation
are sure passports to success ; while on the other hand, should
there be timidity or unwillingness, or a disposition to avoid dan-
ger, success is rarely, if ever, attained.

It is but just, however, to state that during my entire connec-
tion with the secret service of the government, I never found any
of my men disinclined to undertake an operation that was dele-
gated to them ; but on the contrary, I always experienced the ut-
most cheerfulness and ready support for those who so valiantly
served under my orders. Nor was I disappointed in the present
instance. On presenting the case, with all its attendant dangers,
to Price Lewis and John Scully, both of them signified, without
the slightest hesitation, their voluntary desire to go to Richmond,
and to make the inquiries, which were considered of so much im-
portance by both General McClellan and myself.

But few instructions, and very little preparation, were required
for this journey, and in the afternoon both men w^re prepared to
start. I did not deem it advisable to provide them with any
goods, as was sometimes the case, in order to furnish an excuse
for their blockade-running experiences, for the reason that their
journey would be much delayed, owing to the impassability of
many of the roads. I did, however, cause a letter to be written,
apparently by a rebel spy, then in Washington, and which was
directed t3 Webster. The letter introduced the two men to Web-
ster as friends of the South, and informed him that his old route
back was no longer a safe one, owing to the presence of Federal
troops in that locality, and advising him to select some other and
less hazardous one on his return to Washington. I did this to guard
against their being suspected and detained after reaching the rebel

OPERATIVES SENT IN SEARCH OF HIM. 285

lines, as, upon presenting this, they would at once be known as
Southern emissaries, and given safe conduct to the capital. Pro-
vided with this letter, and with full verbal instructions as to their
manner of proceeding, they started from Washington late on the
evening of the 14th of February. As an additional safeguard, I
sent along with them an operative by the name of William H.
Scott, who was well acquainted with the various Federal com-
manders, and who was to see them safely across the Potomac
River.

The three men departed in good spirits, and, though fully con-
scious of the danger before them, thoroughly resolved to suc-
cessfully accomplish what they had undertaken.

Prior to despatching these men, I had some misgivings that
there might be still remaining in Richmond some of those families
who, while residing in Washington, had been suspected of sym-
pathizing with, or furthering the cause of the Confederacy, and
whose papers had been seized, and themselves transported beyond
the lines. Among the most noted of these were the families of
Mrs. Phillips, of South Carolina, and of Mrs. Ex-Go v. Morton, of
Florida, who had been residing in Richmond for a short time.
To satisfy myself on this point, I made extensive inquiries from
deserters, refugees and contrabands, and learned, from a variety
of sources, that Mrs. Phillips had gone to Charleston, and that
Mrs. Morton and her family had departed for their home in
Florida. Believing my information to be reliable, I felt reas-
sured, and then the men were selected.

While these men were making their way to Richmond, Web-
ster was suffering excruciating pain, confined to his bed, and un-
able to move. During all this time he was carefully attended
by my resident operative, Mrs. Hattie Lawton, and through the
long, weary days and sleepless nights, no patient had ever move
careful nursing, or more tender consideration than did Timothy
Webster, from the brave true-hearted woman who had dedicated
her life and her services to the cause of her country and its
noble defenders.

This was the state of affairs on the last day of January, and
when the information which Webster had gained would have
been of vast importance and benefit to the cause of the Union, but
which, lying an agonized invalid in a Richmond hotel, he was un-
able to communicate to those who were anxiously awaitiny his re-

286 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

turn. And now, leaving Webster at Eichmond, and with Price
Lewis and John Scully on their way to the rebel capital, we will
return to Washington, and watch the events which were trans-
piring at the capital.

CHAPTER XXXV.

M'CLELLAN AND THE GOVERNMENT. — LEWIS AND SCULLY ARRESTED AS
SPIES. AN ATTEMPTED ESCAPE. TRIAL AND CONVICTION. — CON-
DEMNED TO DIE. — BEFORE THE GALLOWS THEIR MOUTHS ARE

OPENED.

THE month of February added its slowly passing days to those
that had preceded it, and as yet no tidings were received
from Timothy Webster, or from those who had gone in search of
him. W. H. Scott had returned, and reported that they had
safely passed over the Potomac River, and landed upon rebel soil,
but further than this, I had no information that tended to allay
my anxieties, or to give assurance of their safety.

In the meantime, the troops around Washington had not been
idle. Reconnoissances had been made from time to time, by the
advance-guard of the army, and skirmishes with the enemy were
of frequent occurrence. These movements were of great impor-
tance, not so much for the actual results of victories attained, as
for the education which it imparted to the troops, in accustoming
them to the presence of their foes, and giving them confidence
while under tire.

General McClellan had completed his plans for the investment
of the rebel capital, and the public mind was in a state of fever-
ish anxiety and expectation for the forward movement of the
troops. The popular cry of " On .to Richmond," was echoed
from lip to lip throughout the entire country. Every one, except
those who knew and realized the danger and difficulties to be en-
countered and overcome, were filled with an enthusiasm which
only regarded results and never considered the cost of their ac-
complishment. Extravagant ideas of a struggle which should be
" short, sharp and decisive," were the only ones entertained by
the great army of " stay at homes/' and the question of caution,

M'CLELLAN AND THE GOVERNMENT. 2S7

foresight and sagacity was left to the consideration of those who
must brave the dangers of the field, and face the deadly fire of
their determined enemies.

Added to this a feeling of dissatisfaction began to display it-
self in high circles at Washington. The delay, which General
McClellan wisely deemed necessary for the perfect equipment and
education of his army, was being used as a pretext by those who
envied the young commander, to detract from his reputation, and
to impair the confidence which a united people had reposed in his
loyalty and ability. The President was besieged by importunate
cavillers, the burden of whose refrain was the defamation of the
hero of West Virginia, and it is not surprising, however much to
be regretted, that Mr. Lincoln gradually permitted their clamours
to disturb him and eventually partook of some of the distrust
with which they endeavoured to impress him. From a legitimate
and wise desire to prevent an untimely divulgence of his plans,
General McClellan had, up to this time, kept his ideas to himself
and confined his military discussions to but a few of his imme-
diate officers, and those whom he had known and trusted for years.
This manner of proceeding was not to the taste of some of the
leading men in high places at that time, who deemed themselves
as competent to confer with and advise the commanding general,
as those whom he had choben. In order to soothe their wounded
self-pride they had recourse to a species of revenge not admirable,
to say the least. They plied the ears of the President with com-
ments derogatory to McClellan, and with innumerable sugges-
tions of pet schemes of their own conception, which would, in
their opinion, undoubtedly end the war with surprising alacrity.
The result of these onslaughts was, that McClellan was required
by Mr. Lincoln to unfold his own carefully arranged plans to a
council of generals, for their consideration and approval. To this
" wicked and ignorant clamour " he was obliged to yield, and it is
not to be wondered at, that his proposed movements were be-
trayed, and that not long afterwards he was subjected to the mor-
tification of having his army divided into corps, against his wishes,
and their commanders appointed without consulting him, and
without his knowledge. Subsequently he was compelled to sub-
mit to having the conduct of the war in Virginia placed in charge
of inexperienced, irresponsible and jealous-minded officers, whose
antipathy to him was as well known as it was unceasing and vi(>
lent.

288 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Notwithstanding all this, the general pursued his way. His
array was organized, his plans prepared. The defence of Wash-
ington was provided for, as he thought, in the most complete
manner possible, and in command of a noble army, which had
grown up under his immediate guidance and control, the brave
commander started upon his campaign.

During the month of March, 1862, the forward movement was
commenced. By divisions the army was transported from Alex-
andria to their point of destination upon the Peninsula, and on
the first day of April General McClellan embarked, with his head-
quarters, on the steamer Commodore, reaching Fort Monroe on
the afternoon of the following day.

At this point we will leave the army, to follow the movements
of my operatives, and detail their experiences in the rebel capital,
although the facts were not reported to me until a long time after
their actual occurrence.

Price Lewis and John Scully reached the city of Eichmond
without accident or delay, and at once established themselves in
the Exchange Hotel, where they remained quietly for the night.
The next morning they started out to search for Timothy Web-
ster, and for the purpose of obtaining reliable information of him
they went to the office of the Richmond Enquirer, for the proprie-
tors of which Webster had frequently carried letters, and pur-
chased goods while in the North. Here they were informed that
Webster was confined to his bed at the Monumental Hotel. Re-
pairing at once to the place where they were directed, they were
shown to Webster's room, and here they found the brave fellow,
lying a weak and helpless invalid, attended by Mrs. Lawton,
whose attentions to him were unremitting. There was also in the
room, a Mr. Pierce, a warm Southern friend, whose friendship for
Webster was of long standing, and whose visits to the sick man
were of daily occurrence.

The recognition between them was a most formal and unde-
monstrative one, and no one would have suspected that they were
engaged in the same vocation, and acting under the same authority.
During the short interview that ensued, Webster was fretful and
ill at ease. Knowing the sentiments of the people as he did, and
associated as intimately as he was with the most prominent of the
Confederate authorities, he was fearful that the precipitate and
unheralded appearance of his companions might lead to their being
suspected, as well as to attaching suspicion to himself.

LEWIS AND SCULLY ARRESTED AS SPIES. 289

The few words of conversation, therefore, that ensued, were
marked by a constraint which was uncomfortable to all parties,
and the visit was of short duration. When they called again upon
Webster, they found with him a rebel officer from the Provost-
Marshal's office, who was a friend of Webster, and who visited
him frequently,

Webster introduced his two friends to Captain McCubbin, for
that was the man's name, and after a few minutes, that officer in-
quired :

" Have you, gentlemen, reported at General Winder's office ? "

" No, sir," replied Lewis, " we did not think it was necessary,
having fully reported to Major Beale, and received his permission
to travel." '

"It is necessary for you to report to the Provost- Marshal here,
and 1 now give you official notice of the fact," said McCubbin,
laughingly.

" Very well," returned Lewis, " we will do so as early as pos-
sible."

" Any time within a day or two will answer," said the officer.

Webster watched the rebel captain carefully while he was
speaking, and he thought he detected beneath his careless, laugh-
ing demeanour, an element of suspicion, which he did not like,
and more than ever he deplored the fact that my men had visited
him so soon, or had appeared to be acquaintances of his. However,
the mistake had been made, if mistake it was, and he resolved to
give the matter as little concern as possible, trusting that his
anxiety was ill-founded, and that all would be right in the end.

On the following morning my two operatives presented them-
selves at the office of the Provost Marshal, and meeting Captain
McCubbin there, they were soon introduced to General Winder,
who occupied that position in the rebel capital. After they had
been formally introduced to General Winder, that officer made
very minute inquiries, as to the antecedents and the business of
the two men before him, although no word was mentioned, tha
led either of them to believe that they were suspected of bein*
other than they seemed. They informed the Marshal that theg
were natives of England and Ireland, that Scully had been ij
America nearly three years, while Lewis had arrived only eightee11
months before ; that one of them had been connected with a pron
minent dry-goods house in New York city, and the other repre-
sented a London publishing firm, whose office was located in the-

290 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

same city. They also stated that in Baltimore they had become
acquainted with W. H. Scott, who had informed them of great
opportunities for making money by smuggling goods into the
Confederacy, and that this visit had been made to afford them
the knowledge requisite to embarking in such an enterprize.
They had agreed to deliver the letter, which Mr. Scott gave them,
to Mr. Webster, which they had done, and further than this their
intimacy with either gentlemen did not extend.

This interview was conducted in a very pleasant manner by
General Winder, and after they had fully answered all the ques-
tions which had been propounded to them, they took their leave,
being politely invited by the general to call upon him whenever
convenient.

Congratulating themselves upon the fortunate outcome of a
visit which they had looked forward to with more or less solici-
tude, they repaired to Webster's room to give him an account of
what had transpired.

They had not been seated very long, when a detective from the
Marshal's office made his appearance, and after apologising for his
visit, ii quired from what parts of England and Ireland the two
men had come ; stating also, that General Winder desired the in-
formation.

Alter this man had left, Webster turned to his companions, and
in as firm a voice as he could command, said :

" Get away from Richmond immediately ! There is danger
brewing. You are certainly suspected, and it may go very hard
with all of us, unless you leave the city at once ! "

" Why do you think so?" inquired Scully, in a sceptical tone.
" We certainly cannot be suspected, and I am confident that you
are alarming yourself unnecessarily."

A spasm of pain prevented Webster from replying immediately ;
but when the agony had somewhat subsided, he answered :

" I tell you that man never would have come here with that
question unless there was something wrong. You must, indeed,
get away, or the consequences will be serious."

Scarcely had he uttered these words, when there came a sharp
rap at the door, which, upon being opened, revealbd the form of
two men, one of them being George Cluckner, a detective officer
attached to the Provost-Marshal's office, and the other no less a
personage than Chase Morton, a son of ex- Governor Morton, of
Florida, whose house in Washington my operatives had at one
time assisted in searching.

LEWIS AND SCULLY ARRESTED AS SPIES. 291

The consternation of Lewis and Scully may well be imagined,
and the latter without uttering a word, walked rapidly towards
the open doorway and disappeared, leaving Lewis, filled with
astonishment and apprehension, to pass the ordeal of an introduc-
tion. The salutations between them were, as may be conjectured,
not of a very cordial character ; and after the merest form of
politeness, Lewis bade Webster good-evening, and left the room.
At the top of the landing he found Scully awaiting him, and they
were about to descend the stairs, felicitating themselves upon hav-
ing escaped a threatened danger, when the door of Webster's
room was openedj and the Confederate detective again stood be-
fore them.

" Are your names Lewis and Scully ? " he inquired.

" Yes, sir," answered Lewis, promptly, resolved to put as bold a
face upon the matter as possible.

4< Then," said the officer, " I have orders to convey you to
General Winder's office.

There was no help for it, and they signified their readiness to
accompany him at once, intending to make an effort to escape
when they reached the street. This hope, however, was dashed to
the ground ; for, as they descended the stairs, they found three
other officers awaiting their appearance, who immediately took
them in charge, and accompanied them to the Provost-Marshal's
office.

Several times, during the journey, Lewis noticed, with increas-
ing apprehension, that the gaze of young Chase Morton was
riveted fixedly upon them, and he had no doubt whatever that
they had been recognised, and would certainly be apprehended.
This prospect was far from being a cheerful one : but they mus-
tered up all their latent courage, and conversed good humouredly
with their escort, as they walked briskly along.

Arriving at the General's headquarters, they learned that that
functionary was absent upon some urgent business, but would
shortly return, and had left orders that they should await his
appearance. Lewis and Scully were accordingly admitted to a
private room, and requested to make themselves comfortable until
General Winder should desire their presence. The door closed
upon the retreating forms of the escort, and left them in a most
uncomfortable condition of mind indeed. There was now no
doubt of the correctness of Webster's suspicions, and they bitterly
regretted their haste in visiting him, and also not having taken

292 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

his advice at once. However, this was no time for regrets, and
they resolved to firmly adhere to their original statements, and
await the disposition of their case by General Winder.

While they were conversing together, the door was opened,
and young Morton entered the room, accompanied by an officer.
Stepping directly up to Price Lewis, he addressed him :

" Don't you remember me ? "

" I do not/' responded Lewis ; ' ' I do not remember to have seen
you at any time before to-day."

He looked unflinchingly into the eyes that met his, and the
determined tones of his voice betrayed no trace of the emotions
that were raging within his bosom.

" Don't you remember," continued young Morton, " coming to
my mother's house, in Washington, as an agent of the secret ser-
vice of the Federal government, arid making a thorough search of
our premises and its contents 1 "

"You are mistaken, sir," replied Lewis, firmly. "I know
nothing of what you are alluding to."

" I am not mistaken/' said the young Southerner, " and you are
the man ! "

" Perhaps this gentleman will say that he recollects me, next,"
said Scully, resolved to be as bold as possible, under the circum-
stances.

Chase Morton gazed at him a few moments and then answered
decidedly :

" Yes sir, I recollect also ; you were one of the men who assis-
ted in searching my mother's residence."

Both men insisted strongly upon their ignorance of any such
proceeding, and indignantly repudiated the charges that had been
made against them.

At this juncture General Winder came in, and walking up to
Lewis he greeted him cordially, warmly shaking him by the
hand, saying :

" How do you do, Mr. Lewis, and how is Mr. Seward ? "

" I do not know what you mean," replied Lewis.

" Perhaps not," said Winder, with a disagreeable smile, " but
I am inclined to think that you know a great deal more than you
are willing to admit."

" I do not understand you."

11 Very well," said the Provost-Marshal, " you will understand
me, and all in good time. Do you know gentleman, I suspected

LEWIS AND SCULLY ARRESTED AS SPIES. 293

you were all wrong from the start, and you were not keen enough
to impose your story upon me ? George," he added, turning to
one of his men, " go to the hotel, and get the baggage belonging
to these gentlemen. We will see if that will throw any further
light upon their true character."

The officer departed, and, during his absence, General Winder
plied them with questions about their mission ; their knowledge
of Timothy Webster; their visit to Richmond, and in fact about
everything imaginable, and all of them showing conclusively that
he believed them to be spies, and unworthy of credence. Their
satchels were finally brought in, and a rigid examination failed to
discover anything to justifiy his suspicions, and Winder finally
left the room, angrily ordering them to remain where they were,
and directing his officers and Chase Morton to accompany him.

A few minutes elapsed after their departure, during which the
loud voice of Winder could be heard, angrily declaiming against
the two men : he then came back again, and addressing my oper-
atives said :

" Gentlemen, your stories don't agree with what I know about
you, and we will give you time to think the matter over ; " then
turning to his deputy he commanded, " Take them away ! "

" Where to ? " inquired the officer.

" To Henrico Jail," was Winder's response.

They were then conducted to the jail and placed in a room in
which six others were confined, where the officers left them
to their meditations, which, as may be imagined, were far
from pleasant. Not knowing what might be in store for them,
and fearing that their presence in Richmond might result in dan-
ger to Webster, they resolved to say nothing whatever, and to ad-
here strictly to the story originally told by them and then to abide
by the consequences, no matter how serious they might be.

During the afternoon of the following day, an officer accom-
panied by an elder son of Mr. Morton made their appearance at
the jail, and he, too, identified the two men, as being concerned
in searching his mother's residence in Washington, and endea-
voured to recall several incidents which had taken place on that
occasion. To all his statements, however, Price and Scully made
emphatic denials, and vehemently asserted their entire ignorance
of anything connected with the Mortons, or their relations to
the Federal government.

294 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Finding it impossible to obtain any admission from the two
prisoners, they took their departure, and left the confined detec-
tives to their own unpleasant reflections.

For three days they remained in their place of confinement, and
during that time no word came from the Marshal's office or from
any one concerning their disposition or future movements. It
seemed as though the authorities had been content with simply
placing them in durance vile, and then had dismissed them
from their minds. This was the most favourable view they were
able to take of the case, and they were solacing themselves with
the fallacious hope of having e?caped a fate which they dreaded,
and also with the belief that Web.ster, their friend and companion,
would not be associated with their presence in Richmond, and
that their discovery would not operate to his injury.

On the fourth day, however, an attache of the Marshal's office
came to the jail, ancTcalling for John Scully informed him that
his presence was required by General Winder. Scully prepared
himself for the visit, and taking leave of his companion followed
the officer. He did not return that night, and for days afterwards
Lewis was in ignorance of what had become of him, or what fa'e
he was to expect at the hands of these minions of disloyalty and
secession.

Lewis, meanwhile, had become acquainted with his fellow
prisoners, all of whom were in a state of anxiety as to what
measures of punishment would be meted out to them, and all
nearly crazed with the uncertainty of their impending fate. For
days they had been concocting a plan of escape, and finding Lewis
disposed to make an effort to be released from his confinement,
they developed their plans to him and requested his aid in the
accomplishment of their purpose.

Lewis hailed with delight a proposition that promised to en-
able them to exchange the damp and noisome air of a prison for
the free breath of nature, and the dark hours of captivity for the
freedom and liberty he longed for, and he became an energetic
and careful coadjutor of those who suffered with him the degrad-
ing position of being imprisoned by a government which they
despised, and by which their lives were menaced.

The part of the jail in which they were confined was separated
from the main building, and contained four cells, two upon the
ground floor and two immediately above them. These cells were
reached through a corridor from the yard outside, and 'secured by

AN ATTEMPTED ESCAPE. 295

two doors ; one a heavy iron one fastened on the inside, and the
other a stout wooden barricade, the lock of which was placed on
the outside of the building It was the custom of the old man,
who acted as the jailer, to allow the prisoners a half hour's walk
in the yard during the early evening, and then locking them up safely
again, he would leave them alone m the building, while he went
to his home, several blocks distant.

One of the men had managed to secrete a file about his person,
and with this they succeeded in making a saw out of a knife.
These were the only implements which they had to work with.
Notwithstanding the meagreness of their implements, but a few
days had elapsed before the bolts on every cell door were sawed
through so that they only required a few minutes' labour to de-
tach them from their fastenings altogether.

It is impossible to detail the hours of feverish anxiety, of tireless
energy, and of momentary fear of detection, through which these
men passed while engaged in their difficult and dangerous work —
or to depict their joy, when at last their labour was completed, and
they awaited the time of carrying their plans into execution.

The outside door was now the only barrier between them and
their coveted freedom, and various plans -were suggested to over-
come this obstacle. At length one was decided upon which pro-
mised to secure the object of their desires. ' In one corner of the
yard in which they took their daily exercise, there was a large
pile of ashes and garbage, which had been accumulating for a long
time. It was resolved that one of their number should be buried
under this rubbish, while several of the other prisoners engaged
the old jailor in animated conversation.

The man selected for this purpose was a good, brave fellow, who
was formerly a sailor, and had lately been a member of an artillery
company from New York. His name was Charles Stanton, and
he had come into the South upon his own inclination, and for the
Quixotic purpose of obtaining command of a gunboat of the Con-
federacy, and then attempting to run it through to the Union
lines. He had, however, been suspected, and remanded to prison,
where he had remained without a trial, and without hope of release
for several months.

The prisoners were all turned out for their usual exercise in the
yard, on the evening which had been agreed upon ; and in accord-
ance with their arranged plan, several of the prisoners surrounded
the old turnkey, and engaged him in an earnest discussion, whiU

296 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

others set actively to work to dig the grave of Stanton in the
ashes. In order that he might not be unbearably uncomfortable,
his body only was covered with the contents of the ash heap,
while his head and shoulders were concealed from view by some
straw, which one of the men brought from his cell for that
purpose.

In the jail, at this time there were a number of negroes, who
had been captured while attempting to make their way to the
North, and although these faithful blacks were aware of the at-
tempted escape, and knew full well that they were not included in
the movement, their efforts were none the less active in behalf of
the white men who were struggling for liberty.

They had been informed of the attempted escape, from the
first, and had kept the matter a profound secret, at the same
time rendering such service as they were capable of to the whites.

Everything worked to their entire satisfaction. The turnkey
was unsuspicious; the grave was made without discovery, and
Stanton was carefully concealed. In a few minutes afterwards
the call for retiring was heard, and the men, with throbbing
hearts, rushed in a mass toward the door of the corridor. This
was done in order to escape the counting of their number, in case
the old man should attempt to do so. They passed quickly into
their cells, and were not required to be counted. Thus far, all
had been done as successfully as could be hoped for or expected ;
no suspicions were excited, nor was their missing comrade called
for. It had been the custom of the old man to make a tour of
the cells after the prisoners had retired,to see if they were all there
before he went away for the night. In order to overcome this
possibility of detection, a figure had been made of straw, stuffed
into the garments of the man, and laid upon the bed, in order to
look as much like a human being as possible.

This precaution proved to be a good one, for just before the
time for closing up the prison arrived, the glimmer of the old
turnkey's lantern was seen in the corridor, and shortly after, his
face appeared at the door, as he eagerly scanned the occupants of
the various cells. Apparently satisfied with his scrutiny, the jailer
went his way, the heavy outside doors were closed and locked,
and the retreating footsteps of the old man could be distinctly
heard.

The critical moment had at last arrived, and they awaited in
breathless silence the appearance of Stanton. Fortune favoured

AN ATTEMPTED ESCAPE. 297

them in a peculiar manner this evening. As the old man was
passing the pile of ashes under which Stanton was concealed, he
noticed the unusual appearance of the straw. Stopping for a
moment, he drew a match from his pocket, lighted it, and then
walked toward the heap as though with the intention of setting
fire to it. The match fortunately was extinguished by a blast of
wind, and after searching in his pocket for another match, but
finding none, he slowly turned and walked out of the gate, locking
it securely behind him.

Stanton's feelings, under this ordeal, may be imagined. If the
old man had succeeded in igniting the straw, under which he was
concealed, detection would have followed instantly, and no doubt
serious injury would have been inflicted upon the brave fellow,
who had willingly suffered the discomforts of his unpleasant con-
finement for the purpose of assisting his comrades to escape.

No sooner had the gate closed upon the jailer, than he crawled
nimbly out from his place of concealment, and hastily made his
way to the door. He at once began his operations upon the lock.
The appearance of Stanton at the door was the signal for the
others, and in less than an hour the locks upon the cell doors had
been removed. Stanton had wrested the lock from the outside
door, and only the iron inside one was now to be overcome. This
barrier resisted all their efforts, and it was at last decided that
the lock must be removed by main force. This was a proceeding
which necessitated a great deal of noise, and they were in an
agony of apprehension lest their clamour should attract the at-
tention of people passing on the outside, and thus lead to their
detection. To prevent this, the coloured men, without any soli-
citation or instruction, came to the rescue in a very important
though unexpected manner. They commenced to sing in concert,
at the top of their voices, snatches of plantation and camp meet-
ing melodies, which effectually drowned the sound of their blows,
and enabled them to work without fear of detection.

The lock at last yielded to their combined efforts, and the men
issued silently forth into the darkness of the night, breathing
once more the stimulating atmosphere of hope and promised lib-
erty. Only the wall around the prison yard was now to be sur-
mounted, and with the aid of some old planks that were lying
around, they succeeded in reaching the top, after which they
noiselessly dropped themselves to the ground. Although this wall
was very high, they all reached terrafirma in safety, and with one

298 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

impulse breathed a prayer of thankfulness for the success which
had thus far attended their efforts.

Silently, and walking in couples, at long distances apart, they
started out to leave the city. The sky was clear, and the moon
was shining brightly overhead. The stars were twinkling merrily,
as though enjoying the success which had attended these brave,
patient men in their labour and toil of days and weeks.

This was on the eighteenth day of March, and martial law had
been proclaimed some time previously. It was now nearly eight
o'clock, and by the provisions of the law any one found upon, the
streets after nine o'clock, must be in possession of a pass, or be
liable to arrest. Great haste was therefore necessary, in order to
leave the city before that hour. With only the stars for their
guide, they set out in a northerly direction. Not one of the men
was acquainted with the country, and their journey was all the
more perilous on that account.

By midnight they had reached the Chickahominy, having suc-
ceeded, by the greatest good fortune, in escaping any one who
was disposed to make inquiries or to molest them in any manner
whatever. Across this swamp their way led through quagmires
and deep pools, and was dangerous in the exlreme. Sometimes
waist deep in the soft mud and water, and scrambling over slip-
pery places which furnished insecure footholds, and threatened in-
stant danger from falling back into pools through which they had
made their way. Their journey was full of hardship and suffer-
ing. The air was cold and frosty, and their wet garments clung
to them like ice ; their limbs trembled ; their teeth chattered
with the cold, and their condition was really a pitiable one in-
deed.

At length they reached the woods upon the opposite side.
Here they were obliged to stop and rest, completely exhausted.
Some of the hardier of the party removed their dripping garments,
and attempted to wring the water from them ; while others, unable
to stand the chilling air any longer, built a fire, around which they
gathered in the effort to warm their bodies and to dry their water-
soaked clothing.

They rested for about two hours, and then pushed on again
until daylight, when they sought the shelter of the woods and
laid down, hoping to get some sleep after their laborious and
fatiguing journey of the preceding night. Sleep, however, was
impossible ; their clothing was wet, and the air was cold. Their

AN ATTEMPED ESCAPE. 299

sufferings became intense, and at length, finding it impossible to
endure the freezing atmosphere longer, they determined to
build a fire, regardless of the consequences. Proceeding further
into the wood, they gathered some boughs, and soon the cheerful
blaze afforded them sufficient heat to dry their frozen clothing and
to warm their benumbed and freezing bodies. Thus passed the
day, and when darkness came on again they resumed their journey.

Already they began to experience the pangs of hunger. They
had eaten nothing since the evening before, and had walked many
weary miles. They were footsore and tired and hungry. They
had provided themselves with the remnants of the corn cake
which had been served for their supper on the previous evening,
but these had become thoroughly soaked with water on their jour-
ney through the swamps, and had crumbled to pieces. Notwith-
standing their pitiable condition, their strong wills and brave
hearts sustained them, and they plodded on.

The night was intensely dark ; the stars were obscured, and a
a pall « f inky blackness hung over them, which rendered their
journey exceedingly hazardous, as they could not see the way be-
fore them, and were unable to tell in which direction they were
travelling.

They had not proceeded far when the storm broke, and a
drenching torrent of rain descended. The wind whistled and
howled through the trees, and for hours the tempest raged with
relentless fury. Seeking the shelter of the woods again, they
crouched close to the trunks of the trees, and vainly attempted to
screen themselves from the deluge. It was of no avail, however ;
the leafless timber afforded them no protection, and during the
continuance of the storm, the poor, tired and almost exhausted
fugitives were exposed to the pitiless blast.

Shivering with cold, their teeth chattering, their garments
drenched through to their quivering skin, they knelt or crouched
upon the ground, and when daylight dawned, and the storm at
last cleared away, they were almost too weak to help themselves.

Price Lewis looked around him as the faint streaks of sunrise
illumined the horizon, and to his dismay saw that nearly all of his
late companions had disappeared, and that only three others be-
side himself remained.

With the greatest difficulty they succeeded in building a. fire,
and were just preparing to enjoy its comforting warmth, when
they were alarmed by the sound of the hasty tramping of feet, and

SOO THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

ill a moment they were surrounded by a number of Confederate
soldiers, who commanded them to surrender at once.

This sudden and unexpected appearance was a crushing blow to
their hopes. They submitted without a word ; and although
bowed to the ground with disappointment, they experienced a sen-
sation almost amounting to relief, at the prospect of receiving the
care and attention which even enemies would give to those in dis-
tress as were these poor fugitives.

Limping along, they were marched to an outbuilding, connected
with a farm-house near by, when to their surprise, they saw the
remainder of their party, who had been captured by another band
of soldiers, huddled together in one corner of the room.

The soldiers were touched with pity, as they beheld the forlorn
condition of the men whom they had secured, and in a short time
they had provided them with a repast, which the famished fugi-
tives devoured with a rapidity which gave ample testimony of
their long and painful abstinence.

After dispatching this meal they were conveyed directly back
to Richmond, and returned to their old quarters in Henrico Jail.
On their arrival each man was placed in a separate cell, and
doubly ironed, to prevent a repetition of their efforts to escape.

While Price Lewis had been engaged in this unsuccessful at-
tempt to gain his liberty, John Scully had been undergoing a far
different experience. A court-martial had been hurriedly con-
vened, where he was fully identified by every member of the
Morton family as the man who had searched their premises in the
city of Washington, and had, after a very summary trial, been
convicted and remanded back to prison to await his sentence.

On the second day after the return of Price Lewis he was con-
ducted before a court-martial, and in a remarkably short space of
time was accorded a trial, if trial it could be called, and his con-
viction followed as quickly as did that rof John Scully.

They had been charged with being alien enemies, and at one
time acting in the service of the Fede.ral government in Washing-
ton. In addition to this, they were charged with loitering around
the fortifications at Richmond and taking plans of the same.
Notwithstanding the fact that no witness could be procured who
would swear to having seen them in such localities, or engaged in
any such occupation, the members of the court-martial, with singu-
lar unanimity, found them guilty of the second charge, with as
much haste and as manifest an air of solemnity, as theyhdid of the
first.

CONDEMNED TO DIE. 301

The next day they were each informed of their sentence, which
was that they should be hung by the neck, as spies, and that their
execution should take place in one week from the day of the com-
munication of the information to them.

This sentence was a heavy blow to the two prisoners : and
from the character of the men by whom they were surrounded,
they felt that hope was useless. The spirit of animosity mani-
fested toward them by the court, the indecent haste with which
their trial had been conducted, and the rapidity with which their
sentence had followed their conviction, gave them no reason for
hoping for clemency, or that they would be able to escape the
dreadful fate which now was impending over them.

The conduct of various members of the Morton family in be-
traying my operatives, and in appearing as accusing witnesses
against them, in face of their promises, long ago made, to be-
friend them if possible, was an act which did not reflect very
favourably upon their regard for truth, or their appreciation of
delicate treatment when they themselves were suspected of
treachery.

Lewis and Scully had never seen each other from the time when
the latter was removed from the cell a few days after their first
imprisonment, and each was unconscious of the other's fate or of
the state of their feelings under the fatal sentence which hung over
them both.

After their conviction they had both been sent to a prison
called Castle Godwin, and had been placed in irons, and in sepa-
rate cells. During the first two days that elapsed after their con-
viction, they were visited by Judge Crump, who conducted the
trial, and by several members of General Winder's staff, all of
whom endeavoured to obtain some admissions from the two pris-
oners which would justify their action in condemning them to
death. All with no avail, however ; the two men stoutly insisted
upon their original story, except so far as to admit that they had
searched the premises of Mrs. Morton, but each man was firm in
stating that he had become disgusted with the service, and had
left it very soon after that act had been committed.

On the day after their sentence had been communicated to
them, a letter was brought to Lewis, from the commandant of the
post, stating that Scully was suffering with a serious illness, and
having requested that Lewis be allowed to visit him, the privilege
had been granted. On entering the cell where Scully was con-

302 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

fined, Lewis found his fellow-prisoner in a very depressed condi-
tion of mind, although his physical infirmities had been assumed
in order to secure an interview with his partner in misfortune.

After discussing their situation as philosophically as possible
under the circumstances, seeking for some ray of hope and find-
ing none, they were at last compelled to the belief that their doom
was sealed, and that their only plan was to bear up manfully to
the end.

Scully, who was a Roman Catholic, desired the services of a
priestly comforter, to whom he could make such statements as
would relieve his mind in the coming trial, and made known this
wish to Lewis.

11 You will not tell him what you know of Webster, and his
connection with this matter, will you I " said Lewis, fearful that
Webster might be betrayed.

" I don't know what I will tell him," answered Scully ; <c I
have not decided what to say, nor do I know what I will be
commanded to relate."

" For God's sake, Scully, don't say anything about Webster ;
we can meet our fate like men, but to mention his name now,
would be wrong indeed."

" I tell you/' said Scully, " I don't know what I am going to
say. I don't want to do wrong, but I cannot tell what I may
have to do yet."

Lewis argued with his companion long and earnestly upon this
matter, and when at last the priest arrived, and Scully followed
him to another cell, the warning admonitions of his fellow-prisoner
were ringing in his ears.

What transpired during that secret meeting between the con-
demned spy and his father-confessor, Lewis did not know, but
when he was conducted to his own cell, late that night, he saw
a man and woman closely guarded, in the lower hall, and his
heart grew heavy and cold as his imagination conjured up the
direful fate which a confession from his imprisoned comrade
would bring to the faithful patriot Webster, who lay suffering and
anxious upon his bed of pain.

After a long and restless night, in which he tossed uneasily
upon his hard prison bed, vainly attempting to court the rest-giv-
ing slumber of which he stood so much in need, Lewis arose
from his couch, feverish and unrefreshed, as the first rays of the
morning sun penetrated his damp and dingy cell.

BEFOKE THE GALLOWS THEIR MOUTHS ARE OPENED. 303

His mind was in a state of confusion, and his heart was filled
with fear. What had been done he knew not, and yet those
guarded figures of the night before were ever in his mind. Could
it be that they were Webster and his faithful attendant Mrs.
Lawton 1 He shrank involuntarily from this thought ; and yet,
strive as he would, it recurred to him, with increased force, and
with more convincing power, alter each attempt to drive it from
him.

In a little while, the prison was astir. The guards were mak-
ing their accustomed rounds, breakfast was served, and another
day, with its solemn activity, and its bustle so death like and sub-
dued, had begun.

Unable to partake of the scanty meal that was set before him,
Lewis impatiently awaited the hour when he would be permitted
to visit his fellow-prisoner whom he had left upon the eve of
consulting with his spiritual adviser, and, if possible, learn the
result of his interview with the priest.

About ten o'clock the turnkey appeared, and he was conducted
to Scully's cell. As he entered the dimly lighted room, he noticed
that the face of the man whom he had left the night before had
undergone a wonderful change. His cheeks were sunken and pale ;
his eyes had a strange, wild expression, and the shadows under
the lids were dark and heavy. His hair was unkempt, and his lips
trembled with the emotions which ho was struggling to repress.
Whatever events had transpired since he had seen him last, it
was evident that their effect upon Scully had been terrible and
agonizing. He had been unable to sleep, and the tortures of his
mind had been almost unbearable. His greeting to Lewis shewed
a degree of restraint which had been unknown before, and for a
moment he seemed unable to speak.

At length he grew calmer, and related to his friend the events
of the preceding night, and the influence that had been brought to
bear upon him. The promise of freedom ; his loving family at
home : the certainty of an ignoble death if he refused ; the degra-
dation of the impending scaffold ; and the promise that his admis-
sions should result in injury to no one, all combined against his
weak condition of both mind and body, and at last, yielding to the
influences which he could not control, he had told his story, and
had given a truthful account of all his movements.

Who can blame this man 1 Who, that has stood before the
frowning scaffold, and with, % free world before him, can utter

304 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

words of censure? Only those who have suffered as he did, pros-
trated as he was, can know the terrible agony through which he
passed ere the fatal words were forced from his trembling lips.
For myself, I have no judgment to utter. Now, as when the news
was first communicated to me, I cannot express an unjust sen-
tence. John Scully and his companion were not heroic martyrs.
What then ? They were simply men who, after having performed
many brave acts of loyalty and duty to their country, failed in a
moment of grand and great self-sacrifice. I cannot apologize
for them — I cannot judge them. Their trial was a severe one,
and they were in sore distress. If they succumbed to a controll-
ing emergency, it was because of a lack of the heroic elements of
humanity ; and who, in our day, can claim their possession in the
very face of death and dishonour?

Let us hasten over these unpleasant and disastrous events.
Finding that the worst had occurred, and that further concealment
was of no avail, Lewis too, opened his mouth. He was again vis-
ited by the rebel authorities, and at last he, too, added his voice
to that of Scully, and made a revelation of his true character, and
of the nature of his mission to Richmond. The next day they
were respited. They had escaped an ignominious death, but,
perhaps, in their lonely cells they suffered a death in life, be-
side which an actual demise might have seemed a blessing.
Leaving them to their reflections we turn again to Timothy
Webster.

CHAPTER XXXVI.

WEBSTER ARRESTED AS A SPY.— A WOMAN'S DEVOTION AND A

PATRIOT'S HEKOISM. — WEBSTER .is CONVICTED— THE EXECU-
TION.— THE MARTYR'S GRAVE.

AFTER the departure of Lewis and Scully from Webster's
room, where they were so closely followed by the Con feder-
ate detective and Chase Morcon, my trusty operative heard nothing
of them for some time. Fearing to make inquiries concerning
them, lest he should compromise them still further, as well as

WEBSTER ARRESTED AS A SPY. 305

bring himself under the suspicion of the rebel authorities, he
maintained a strict silence with regard to the movements of
his companions. Several days of anxious suspense followed,
which, to one in Webster's critical condition, were fraught with
agonizing doubts and heartfelt fears for the ultimate safety of
himself and his friends. Resolving, however, to utter no word
which would compromise them, he bore the solicitude with un-
murmuring firmness. Only to the heroic woman who so faithfully
nursed him did he unburden his mind of the weight of care which
oppressed him, and her words of womanly friendship and encour-
agement were the only influences which supported him through
the trying ordeal.

One day, Mrs. Lawton came into his room — as was her cus-
tom— but this time there was a gravity about her manner, which
to Webster's quick perceptions, boded no good. Finding him re-
ceiving some friendly visitors, the lady withdrew, and repressing
his impatience as well as he was able to do, Webster dispatched
his friends as quickly as politeness, and a due consideration for
their kindly regard, would permit. When they had disappeared,
Mrs. Lawton again entered the room.

" You have news for me," said Webster, impatiently ; " what is
it?"

" Be calm, my dear friend," said the devoted little woman ;
li what I have to tell, calls for the utmost calmness."

" Tell me what it is," said Webster ; " I will be as calm as you
could wish, but do not, I pray you, keep me in suspense.''

" Well," replied Mrs. Lawton, " I learned this morning that
Lewis and Scully have been arrested and taken to Henrico jail."

" When did this occur 1 " asked the invalid, a great weight
pressing upon his heart.

" The very day they were here last," answered the woman.

" Then all is lost," exclaimed the sick man. " I feared as
much ; and now the time has come I will meet it manfully ; how-
ever," he continued, " it will be only a short time before I will
share the same fate."

" Why do you think so ? " anxiously inquired Mrs. Lawton,
" Surely they cannot connect you with these men."

" I do not know why I think so, but I am as confident that I
will be brought into this matter as though the officers were already
here to arrest me."

S

306 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

While he yet spoke, there came a knock at the chamber door,
which, on being opened, revealed the form of Captain McCubbin.
As he entered the room he gazed furtively around, and his sal-
utation to Webster was very different from the cordiality which
had marked his previous visits.

" Good morning, Webster," said he, as he took the offered chair,
and for the first time since they had known each other neglecting
to shake the invalid by the hand. " This is bad news about
Lewis and Scully, isn't it 1 "

" What is it 1 " inquired Webster, apparently receiving the in-
formation for the first time.

" They have been arrested as spies, are confined in prison, and
General Winder wants that letter which they brought to you from
the North."

There was something so cold and imperious in the officer's
tones, which confirmed Webster's fears for his own safety ; but
without evincing the slightest alarm, he cheerfully made reply :

" I am sorry to hear this news, and trust that they will be able
to exonerate themselves from the charge. Anything, however,
that General Winder wants from me will be cheerfully given.
Mrs. Lawton, will you get the letter, and hand it to Captain Mc-
Cubbin."

There was no tremor of the voice, and the watchful Confederate
looked in vain for any evidence of fear in the face of the man,
who, stricken by disease a's he was, still showed the bravery of a
lion, and gazed unflinchingly at him. Though the hand of fate
was upon him, Webster never lost his heroic courage, and bore
the scrutiny of the officer without the quiver of a muscle.

Captain McCubbin received the letter, and almost immediately
withdrew. As he closed the door behind him, Webster turned to
his faithful companion, and, in a low, solemn voice said : " That
letter has sealed my fate ! "

From this point Webster's physical condition seemed to im-
prove, and although depressed with fears for the fate of his com-
panions, he gradually became stronger, and was at length able to
leave his bed and move about his room.

The visits of his numerous friends had now almost ceased.
From General Winder's officers, with whom he had previously
been so intimate, he heard nothing, nor did they make inquiries
about his health, as had been their custom. Of the many friends
in private life who had surrounded him, only two remained.

WEBSTER ARRESTED AS A SPY. 307

These were Mr. Pierce and Mr. Campbell, with whom Webster
had travelled for some time, and his family. This dropping away
of old friends, and the breaking up of old associations, was signifi-
cant to Webster of impending danger. It must be that he, too,
was suspected, and that the favour of the rebel authorities had
been withdrawn.

Day by day, during his convalescence, did the brave little
woman, who had nursed him back to life, endeavour to encourage
him to a hopeful view of his situation, and to impress him with
her own sanguine trust for a favourable outcome from this pre-
sent dilemma. Webster listened to the bright promises of his
devoted companion, but he was too profoundly aware of the dan-
ger that threatened him to permit himself to hope that the result
to him would be a beneficial one.

After he was able to leave his bed, he accepted the pressingln-
vitation of Mr. Campbell, and was removed to the residence of
that gentleman, where he would be more quiet, and where he could
receive that care and attention which could not be afforded him
in a hotel. The kindness of Mr. Campbell and his family was
heartfelt and unceasing. They did everything in their power to
make him comfortable, and their courtesy to Mrs. Lawton was as
marked and genuine, as was their regard and care for Timothy
Webster.

Webster had been domiciled at the house of Mr. Campbell
but two days, when one of Winder's men came to know if Web-
ster was sufficiently recovered to go out, as his presence was impera-
tively demanded at the court-room, as a witness in the trial of John
Scully. The officer further stated that the evidence of Webster
had been solicited by Scully himself. Finding him unable still to
leave the house, the officer stated that arrangements would be made
by which his testimony could be taken in his room. On the second
day after the appearance of the officer, the court-martial adjourned
to Campbell's house, and Scully accompanied them. Seating them-
selves around the bedside of the invalid, the court was formally
opened, and Webster was requested to state what he knew of the
antecedents of the accused.

Though very weak, and speaking with considerable difficulty,
Webster made his statement. He said that he had known
John Scully from April, 1861, to the time of his arrest. That the
prisoner was in Baltimore when he first met him, and was always
in the company of known secessionists, and was considered by

308 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

them to be a good friend to the South. So far as he had any know-
ledge of the accused he was what he assumed to be, and that his
appearance in Richmond was a surprise to him. He was not
known to be in the employ of the government, and Webster had
never met him under any circumstances which would indicate that
fact.

This was all that he could say, and although closely questioned
by the president of the court, and the attorneys present, he insisted
that his knowledge of John Scully was confined to what he had
already stated. Finding it impossible to obtain any further in-
formation upon this subject from the sick man, the court, in a
body, left the room, and departed from the house.

Mrs. Lawton, who had been compelled to retire on the entrance
of the Confederate authorities, and who had been in a wild state
of excitement and apprehension during their visit, instantly re-
paired to Webster's room. When she entered the chamber, she
found that the brave man, after the exciting experiences through
which he had been compelled to pass, had fainted. His strength
of will, which had supported him through the investigation, had
given way, and he lay, limp and inanimate, upon the bed.

Several days of anxiety and solicitude now passed. Unable to
learn any tidings of his unfortunate comrades, Webster tortured
himself with all manner of vague fears and doubts as to their pro-
bable fate, all of which had their effect in retarding his recovery,
and keeping him confined to his room.

At last, after days of weary and anxious waiting, the newspapers
were brought in one morning, and the information of the convic-
tion of Lewis and Scully was duly chronicle^. The same paper
also announced the day upon which their death was so speedily to
follow. This filled the cup of Webster's misery to overflowing and
sinking upon a chair, he wept like a child. Refusing to be com-
forted, although Mrs. Lawton exerted herself to the utmost, Web-
ster paced the room, half frantic with his grief, at the horrible
fate which had overtaken his friends.

Slowly the day passed, and when the shadows of evening were
falling Webster was at last induced to lie down, and attempt to
snatch a few hours' sleep. He was soon slumbering quietly, al-
though ever and anon he would start nervously and utter an in-
articulate moan, as though his mind was still troubled with the
sad events of the day. While he lay thus, attended by Mrs. Law-
ton, Mr. Campbell suddenly entered the room, with a look of fear
upon his face, which filled Mrs. Lawton with alarm.

WEBSTER ARRESTED AS A SPY. 309

" What is the matter ? " she hurriedly ejaculated.

" One of Winder's men is below and, I fear his presence indi-
cates misfortune for Webster," was the reply.

"Who is it?"

" Cashmeyer," answered Mr. Campbell. "He inquired for
Webster, and says he must see him at once."

Webster, disturbed by this conversation, was awake in an in-
stant and inquired what was wanted.

" Cashmeyer has called, and wishes to see you," said Mr. Camp-
bell.

" Let him come up at once," replied Webster, in the hope that
he might bring some tidings from Lewis and Scully.

Mr. Campbell departed, and in a few moments returned with
the Confederate officer. Cashmeyer's salutation was cold and for-
mal, and without any preliminary he addressed Webster.

" I have a painful duty to perform, Mr. Webster. I am dir-
ected by General Winder to arrest you, and convey you at once
to Castle Godwin."

As he spoke, two soldiers appeared at the doorway.

"You cannot wish to take him away in this condition, and at
this hour of the night," said Mrs. Lawton. " Such an action
would be his death, and would be the worst of inhumanity."

Webster stood silent and unmoved. He did not utter a word,
but gazed fixedly at the officer, whose visits heretofore had been
those of symphathy and condolence.

"I cannot heip it/' said Cashmeyer, "my orders are to take
him, dead or alive, and those orders I must obey."

"Then," said Mrs. Lawton, " I will go too. He needs care and
attention, without it he will die, and no one can nurse him so well
as I."

Cashmeyer gazed at the brave little woman for a moment, and
a shade of pity came over his face.

" I am sorry to inform you, that my orders are to arrest you
also, and to search your trunks."

" This is infamous," exclaimed Webster ; " what can Winder
mean by arresting this woman, and what am I charged with that
renders your orders necessary?"

" Webster," answered Cashmeyer, " as God is my witness, I
do not know ; I only know what my orders are, and that I must
obey them."

Without further parley, Webster and Mrs, Lawton prepared to

310 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

accompany their guards, and Cashmeyer, demanding their keys,
commenced a search of their trunks, which resulted in his find-
ing nothing that would criminate his prisoners.

A carriage was procured, and Webster was assisted into it,
while Mrs. Lawton, under the escort of Cashmeyer was compelled
to walk. It was quite late when they arrived at the prison, and
as Price Lewis was ascending to his cell, Webster and his faithful
female companion entered the gloomy portals of the jail.

General Winder was present when they arrived, and after a hur-
ried examination Webster was remanded to a room, in which a
number of Union prisoners were already confined and the atmos-
phere of which was reeking with filth and disease.

As he entered the room, pale and emaciated, and scarcely able
to walk, the prisoners gathered around, in silent pity for his for-
lorn condition.

" My God ! " exclaimed one of their number, "they will send
the dead here next."

Mrs. Lawton was conducted before the General, but she stoutly
declined to answer a single question that was propounded to her.
This so enraged the valiant officer that he ordered her to be
taken away at once. She was then conducted to a roofti in which
another lady was confined, and left for the night.

As midnight tolled its solemn hour, over the city, and the
tramp of armed men resounded through the streets, the noises
within the prison died away. An awful and impressive silence
brooded over the place. The dim light in the corridor shone
faintly upon four miserable human beings, who tossed restlessly
upon sleepless couches through the long, weary watches of the
night.

Who can tell the thoughts that thronged through their brains,
as the slow-moving hours advanced toward the dawn 1 The
brave woman who had been cruelly deprived of her privilege to
administer to the needs of her suffering friend. The heroic
Webster, wasted by disease, weakened by his long and painful
illness, but still brave and defiant. Price Lewis and John Scully,
tortured with the thoughts of their impending fate, and harassed
with reflections of a more agonizing nature, which we may not
analyze.

The trial of Webster was ordered for an early day. With a
haste that was inhuman, the Provost-Marshal made his prepara-
tions for the farce of an investigation. It seemed as though he

WEBSTER IS CONVICTED. 311

was fearful that his victim would die, ere he could wreak his ven-
geance upon him. The court was convened, and, owing to Web-
ster's weakened condition, their sessions were held in the jail.
For three long, weary weeks did the investigation drag its slow
length along, although it was apparent that those who tried him
had already decided upon his fate. Numerous witnesses were ex-
amined, and testimony was admitted which would have been ex-
cluded by any righteous tribunal whose ideas of justice were not
obscured by an insane desire for revenge.

Price Lewis and John Scully were compelled to give their evi-
dence ; and although they attempted to do their utmost to lessen
the effect of their testimony, it bore heavily against the poor
prisoner, who sat pale and emaciated before them, and whose
heart never failed him through the long and tedious ordeal.
What Webster's feelings must have been during this harrowing
experience is unknown to any one. What thoughts were rushing
through his brain, as the damaging statements fell from the lips of
his late associates, were never revealed by him. No murmurs
escaped his lips, no words of censure or blame against the men
whose evidence cost him his life were ever uttered. A heroic
calmness, born of the very despair which oppressed him from the
first, was manifest throughout the long, weary investigation.
Indeed so manfully had he borne himself, so completely had he
controlled his feelings, that his physical health perceptibly im-
proved, so much so that the tribunal removed their sittings to
the court-house, and Webster was able to be in daily attendance.

Webster had secured able counsel for his defence, and they did
all that was possible for men to do. Although they were rebels,
their efforts in behalf of the accused spy were such, that if plead-
ings could have availed him aught, his fate would have been
averted.

It was not to be, however ; the trial came to an end at last.
A verdict of guilty followed quickly upon the heels of the partial
and antagonistic charge of the judge, and Timothy Webster was
convicted of being a spy in the employ of the Federal authorities.

Not even then did the brave spirit break down. Firm and
heroic he received the fatal verdict, and the satisfaction of his
enemies was robbed of its value by the unflinching deportment of
their victim.

After the trial, he was remanded to the cell, and closely
watched. But little time elapsed, and then came the warrant for

312 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

his execution. An officer appeared in the cell, the paper was
produced, and the faithful, brave, true hearted man was con-
demned to be hung on the twenty-ninth day of April, but ten

days after the approval of his sentence.

******

The Union army was before Yorktown. McClellan had already
sustained two serious disappointments, and both of them at the
hands of the government at Washington. In the first place on his
arrival at Fort Monroe, he had ascertained that the promised assis-
tance of the navy could not be relied upon in the least, and that their
efficient co-operation with him would be an utter impossibility.
This interference with his plans might have been overcome,
although the loss of the naval support was a serious misfortune to
him ; but a more surprising and disheartening act of the authori-
ties was yet in store for him. A few days later, he was thunder-
struck at the unexpected information that General McDowell's
entire corps, upon whose assistance he had confidently relied, was
detached from his command, and had been ordered to remain in
front of Washington, for the protection of the capital, which was
erroneously believed to be in imminent danger of capture by the
rebels. These events rendered a scientific siege of Yorktown a
necessity ; and while engaged in this laborious work, I was in con-
stant consultation with the commanding General. Numerous
scouts had been sent out through the rebel country, and the secret
service department was taxed to its utmost. George H. Bangs
was busily engaged in examining the rebel deserters and prisoners,
Southern refugees and contrabands, who were either captured or
came willingly into camp, and in preparing daily reports of our
movements, which were required to be made to the General in
command. I had accompanied McClellan upon this campaign,
and gave my untiring personal supervision to the management of
the large corps of men and women, white and black, then en-
gaged in obtaining information.

During all this time, not a word had been received of my
missing operatives. Tortured by the uncertainty of their fate, I
passed many an anxious hour. At length all doubts were set at
rest, and a dreadful certainty manifested itself to my mind. A
newspaper, published in Richmond, was received by me, and in
perusing its contents, with a view of acquiring such military in-
formation as it contained, my eye alighted upon a small paragraph
which filled me with dread and sorrow. This paragraph was the

WEBSTER IS CONVICTED. 313

simple announcement that Price Lewis and John Scully had been
arrested as spies in the rebel capital, and had been sentenced to be
hung on the 6th day of April.

I cannot detail the effect which this announcement produced
upon me. For a moment I sat almost stupefied, and unable to
move. My blood seemed to freeze in my veins — my heart stood
still — I was speechless. By degrees I was able to exercise a
strong command over myself. I then sought my immediate as-
sociates, and communicated the fatal news to them. Their con-
sternation and grief were equal to my own. Every man seemed
to be impressed with the solemnity of the fate of their comrades.
What was to be done? How to intercede in their behalf ? I
rushed to the tent of General McClellan, and relating the news
to him, besought him to aid in this direful extremity. His sym-
pathy and sorrow were as acute as though the men had been
joined to him by ties of blood. Anxiously we discussed the sit-
uation, in the vain attempt to seek some mode of obtaining their
release, and all without definite or satisfactory conclusion.

All that night I paced the camp, unable to sleep — unable almost
to think intelligently ; and when morning dawned I was as far
from devising any practical plan of relief as when I first received
the information.

I telegraphed to Captain Mil ward, Harbour-Master at Fortress
Monroe, and in charge of the flag-of- truce boat for exchanging
prisoners, asking him to endeavour to ascertain from the Rich-
mond papers, or from any other source, anything definite as to
the fate of my unfortunate operatives.

Several messages were received from that officer, containing
various statements of the case, and finally came the crushing in-
telligence that Lewis and Scully had been respited, after having
given information which implicated Timothy Webster, whom the
rebels now regarded as the chief spy of the three.

This was the crowning burden of all, and I was almost pros-
trated by the blow. Hurried consultations were held, every con-
ceivable plan was suggested and discussed, which would avail in
the slightest degree to avert so terrible a fate from the faithful
patriot who now was in such deadly danger.

I suggested that General McClellan should send, by flag-of- truce
boat, such a demand as would, if possible, save their lives ; but to
this the General demurred, fearing, and justly too, that such a
course might be productive of more injury than good — that i*

314 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

would be a tacit acknowledgment of their real character as spies,
and they would be hung without further delay.

It was at last decided that I should go to Washington, accompa-
nied by Colonel Key, an eminent patriot, and an efficient member
of General McClellan's staff. We were to confer with the Presi-
dent and the members of the Cabinet, lay the matter before them,
and petition for the official interposition of the government in
their behalf.

With Colonel Key, I started for Washington, about the middle
of April. The interest of that officer was scarcely second to my
own, and he was fully determined to exert every energy of his
manly, sympathetic nature in the work of saving their lives, if
possible.

The journey to Washington was quickly ^made. Mr. Lincoln
was readily seen, and he, too, filled with sympathy for the unfor-
tunate men, promised to call a special session of the Cabinet to
consider the case that evening.

In the meantime Colonel Key and I occupied ourselves in visit-
ing the various heads of the departments, in order to prepare them,
before evening arrived, for energetic and speedy action. We felt
that no time was to be lost ; if, indeed, it was not already too
late to avert their dreadful doom.

Secretary Stanton, whom, among others, we saw, expressed in
strong terms his willingness to assist Webster to the extent of the
resources of the government, but he was but little disposed to
assist the others, who, he alleged, had " betrayed their companion
to save their own lives."

In the evening the Cabinet was convened, and, after a full dis-
cussion of the matter, it was decided that the only thing that could
be done, was to authorize the Secretary of War to communicate
with the rebel authorities upon the subject. He was directed to
authorize General Wool to send by a flag-of-truce boat, or by tele-
graph, a message to Jefferson Davis, representing that the course
pursued by the Federal government toward rebel spies had here-
tofore been lenient and forbearing ; that in many cases such per-
sons had been released after a short confienment, and that in no
instance had any one so charged been tried for his life, or sent-
enced to death. The message concluded with the decided inti-
mation that if the rebel government proceeded to carry their sent-
ence of death into execution, the Federal government would in-

A WOMAN'S DEVOTION AND A PATRIOT'S HEROISM. 315

itiate a system of retaliation which would amply revenge the death
of the men now held.

Receiving a copy of these instructions, Colonel Key and myself,
feeling that we had exhausted the power of the government in
this matter, returned at once to Fortress Monroe. We arrived
there on the 23rd day of April. General Wool was immediately
found, and without a moment's delay, he caused the required des-
patches to be forwarded, by way of Norfolk, through General
Hugar, who was then in command of that place, with the urgent
request that he would instantly transmit it by telegraph to the
Richmond authorities.

This, I learned, was done as had been requested, and I learned
further, that it reached the officers of the rebel government, and
received their consideration in time to have been of avail, had
there been one spark of manly sympathy animating the breasts
of those who were the leaders of a vile conspiracy to destroy the
noblest government under the blue canopy of heaven.

Feeling that all had been done that was possible to save the
lives of my men, and believing that the hate and malignity of the
rebel officers would not carry them to such a murderous extent as

this, I awaited the result of our mission with painful solicitude.
* # * * * *

After the day of execution had been fixed, Mrs. Lawton was
permitted to visit Webster in the room to which he had been as-
signed. During all the time that the trial had been in progress,
they had never been allowed to communicate with each other, and
the noble little woman had been compelled to suffer in silence,
while Webster was undergoing the painful experiences of the
investigation, which had resulted in his being condemned to be
hung as a spy.

The meeting between Webster and Mrs. Lawton was a most
affecting one. Tears filled the eyes of the faithful woman, as she
gazed at the pale and emaciated form of the heroic patriot.
Their hands were clasped in a warm pressure, and her words of
heartfelt sympathy and grief were choked by the sobs which shook
her frame. Even in the excess of his despair, Webster's fortitude
never for a moment forsook him. He bore the burdens which
had been imposed upon him with a courage and firmness that
impressed all who witnessed it.

Under Mrs. Lawton's direction, the room in which he was con-
fined was soon made cheerful and clean ; with her own hands she

316 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

prepared for him such delicacies as he needed most, and her words
of comfort were of great effect in soothing his mind, and in pre-
paring him for the dreadful fate which he was called upon to
meet.

Nor did Mrs. Lawton stop here. She sought an interview with
Jefferson Davis, but, finding him engaged with General Lee, she
obtained the privilege of visiting the wife of the Confederate
President. With Mrs. Davis she pleaded long and earnestly in
behalf of the condemned man. Besought her by every holy tie
of her own life to intercede for the pardon of the poor invalid,
whose life hung by so slender a thread.

All in vain, however. While fully sympathizing with the fate
of the unfortunate man, Mrs. Davis declined to interfere in mat-
ters of state, and Mrs. Lawton left the house, utterly hopeless
of being able to avert the dreadful fate which impended over
Webster.

The hours flew swiftly by, and the day of execution drew near,
and still a ray of hope glistened through the gloom which sur-
rounded him. If McClellan only succeeded in capturing Rich-
mond all would be well. But as the days passed, and this result
seemed further from accomplishment than ever, even that flicker-
ing ember of hope died out, and he prepared to meet his fate like
a man.

One thing, however impressed the doomed man more than any-
thing else — the thought of being hung. Any other mode of
punishment would have been accepted with joy, but to be hanged
like a murderer, was a disgrace which he could not bear to think
about. On the day before his execution, he requested a visit from
General Winder, and that officer, evidently expecting a revelation
from the lips of his victim, soon made his appearance at the
prison.

As he entered the cell where Webster was reclining upon his
couch, he roughly accosted him :

" Webster, you have sent for me ; what is it that you desire ? "

" General Winder," replied Webster, " I have sent for you to
make an appeal to your manhood ; my fate is sealed I know that
too well — I am to die, and I wish to die like a man. I know
there is no hope for mercy, but, sir, I beseech you to permit me
to be shot, not be hanged like a common felon, — anything but
that."

A WOMAN'S DEVOTION AND A PATRIOT'S HEROISM. 317

" I am afraid that cannot be done," said Winder, coldly.

" It is not much to ask," pleaded Webster ; " I am to die, and
am prepared, but, sir, for God's sake let me not die like this ;
change but the manner of my death, and no murmur shall escape
my lips."

" I cannot alter the sentence that has been ordered."

Mrs. Lawton, who was present, and unable further to restrain
herself, exclaimed :

" General, as a woman I appeal to you — you have the power,
and can exercise it. Do not, I pray you, condemn this brave
man to the odium of a felon's death. Think of his family
and of his suffering. Let the manliness of your own heart plead
for him. It is not much that he asks. He does not sue for par-
don. He seeks not to escape your judgment, harsh and cruel as
it is. He only prays to be allowed to die like a brave man in the
service of his country. You certainly can lose nothing by grant-
ing this request, therefore, in the name of justice and humanity,
let him be shot instead of the dreadful death you have ordained
for him."

While she was speaking the hard lines about the rebel's mouth
grew still more harsh and rigid. He did not attempt to inter-
rupt her, but when she had finished, he turned coolly upon his
heel, and, as he reached the door he said :

" His request and yours must be denied. He hangs to-morrow."

" Then," ejaculated the undaunted woman, " he will die like a
man, and his death will be upon your head, — a living curse until
your own dark hour shall come ! "

Without deigning to notice them further, he passed out of the
cell, violently closing the door behind him.

The shadows of the night came down over the prison. The
last night on earth to a brave man who had met death in a hun-
dred forms ere this. How many times the gaunt, repulsive form
of the fatal scaffold, appearing to the vision of the condemned man,
as he sat firm and rigid in his dark cell, we may not know. How
many times he lived over again the bright scenes of his past life !
The happy, careless days of childhood, when the fond eyes of a
loving mother beamed upon him in his sportive gambols. His
school days, the lessons conned by the evening lamp in the dear
old home of long ago. The merry days of youth, which glided
away amid scenes of mirth and jollity. The first dawniugs of the
passion of his life, when a soft hand nestled lovingly in his, and

318 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

earnest eyes, full of love and trust, seemed to speak a world of
affection. Then the stirring scenes of active life, he a man among
men battling with the world, performing his daily duties, ming-
ling honourably with his fellows, and upheld by a pride of honour
and self-respect. His sacrifices for his country in the dark hour
of her peril. The lonely marches, the weary burdens, the un-
flinching steadfastness of his fealty to his government. The long
nights of storm and danger, the varying episodes of pleasure and
of pain, conflicts with enemies; and happy hours with friendly
companions — all these thoughts came upon him with a distinct-
ness which brought their actual presence near. Now he was
listening to the sweet lullaby of his mother's voice ; now he stood
in the hall of the " Sons of Liberty," in the midst of affrighted
conspirators and blue-coated soldiers — anon he strayed by a purl-
ing stream, with a loved one upon his arm — and again he breasted
the dashing waters and the deluging storm on the bay, as he res-
cued the women and children from the stranded boat. So vivid
were these pictures of his mind that he lived again a hundred
scenes of his past life, partook of a hundred pleasures, shared in a
hundred sorrows. Suddenly in the midst of some thrilling vision
of by-gone days, the flickering of his lamp or the tread of the sen-
try outside would recall him from a delightful reverie to the dark
and dreadful present. Then gloomy and despondent thoughts
would come to him. He would picture minutely the scenes of
the morrow, the rude platform, the dangling noose, the armed
soldiers, the hideous black cap, the springing of the gallows' trap.

Then, unable to bear the agony of his thoughts, he would start
to his feet, press his hands to his ears, as if to drown the fearful
sounds, and pace rapidly the narrow cell. Mrs. Lawton never
left him ; ever alert to his needs, ever ready with sustaining words,
although her own brave, tender heart was breaking, she did her
utmost to strengthen and sustain him. Gradually he became
calmer. The slow moving hours passed on, and he resolutely per-
formed the last duties that devolved upon him. Messages were
confided to his unwavering nurse for the dear friends at home ;
expressions of love and regard for his kindred, and unswerving
breathings of devotion to his country.

" Tell Major AAlen that I met my fate like a man. Thank him
for his many acts of kindness to me. I have done my duty, and
I can meet deatla with a brave heart and a clear conscience."

The first faint streaks of the early dawn came in through the

THE EXECUTION. 319

grated window ; the sun was rising in the heavens, brightly and
gloriously lighting up a day that should have been shrouded in
gloom. Its beams illumined the little chamber, where Webster
lay calm and wakeful, his hands clasped by the woman who had
so nobly shared his captivity.

A silence had fallen upon them. Each was busy with thoughts
which lips could not utter, and the deathlike stillness was undis-
turbed save by the tramp of the guards in the corridor.

Suddenly there came the sounds of hurried footsteps. They
paused before the door. The heavy bolts were shot back, and in
the doorway stood Capt. Alexander, the officer in charge.

The little clock that ticked upon the wall noted a quarter past
five o'clock.

" Come, Webster, it is time to go."

There was no sympathy in the rough voice which uttered these
words.

"Togo where?" inquired Webster, starting up in surprise.

" To the fair grounds," was the laconic reply.

" Surely not at this hour," pleaded the condemned man ; " the
earliest moment named in my death-warrant is six o'clock, and
you certainly will not require me to go before that."

" It is the order of General Winder, and I must obey," an-
swered Alexander. " You must prepare yourself at once."

Without another word Webster arose from his bed, and began
his preparations. Not a tremor was apparent, and his hand was
as steady and firm as iron. When he had fully arranged his
toilet, he turned to Mrs. Lawton, and taking both her hands in
his, he murmured :

" Good-bye, dear friend ; we shall never meet again on earth.
God bless you, and your kindness to me. I will be brave, and
die like a man. Farewell, forever ! " then turning to Captain
Alexander who stood unmoved near the door, he said :

"I am ready!" m

As they went out through the door, a piercing shriek rent the
air, and Mrs. Lawton fell prostrate to the floor.

Arriving at the entrance to the prison, they found a company
of cavalry drawn up before them, and a carriage, procured by Mrs.
Lawton, awaiting their appearance. Webster crossed the pave-
ment with unfaltering step and entered the vehicle, the order to
march was given, and the procession started for the scene qf
execution.

320 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

At Camp Lee, the scene was one of bustle and excitement.
Soldiers were moving about in companies, and in small detach-
ments. Eager spectators were there, curious to watch the pro-
ceedings, and the streets leading to the grounds were lined
with people whose prevailing emotion seemed to be that of idle
curiosity.

On arriving at the camp, Webster was conducted into a small
room, on the ground floor of one of the buildings, and was left
alone with the clergyman who had been requested to accompany
him.

Thus he remained for several hours. At ten minutes past
eleven, the carriage was drawn up before the door, and Webster
appeared leaning upon the arm of the jailor, and attended by his
spiritual adviser.

The doomed man wore a look of calm composure. His face was
pale, and the feebleness of his condition was manifest in his totter-
ing walk ; but his eye was clear and steady and not a muscle of
his face betrayed his emotion.

They reached the scaffold, which was erected on the north side
of the parade ground. Slowly and painfully he ascended to the
platform. Amid a breathless silence, he stood for a moment and
gazed about him. The bright blue sky overhead, and the mus-
kets of the soldiers glistening in the rays of the sun, the white,
eager faces that surrounded him. His last look on earth. Though
much exhausted by his long illness, he stood alone and firmly
whilst his arms were tied behind him and his feet were bound to-
gether.

The black cap was placed over his head, and then followed a
moment of solemn stillness. The entire assembly seemingly
ceased to breathe. The signal was given, the trap was sprung,
and, with a dreadful, sickening thud, Webster fell from the gibbet
to the ground beneath. The hangman's knot had slipped, and
the man, bound hand and foot, lay in a confused heap, limp and
motionless, before the gathered throng. He was lifted up and
carried to the scaffold.

" I suffer a double death," came from the lips of the dying man
as he was again placed upon the readjusted trap. The rope was
again placed around his neck, this time so tight as to be excru-
ciatingly painful.

" You will choke me to death this time," came in gurgling tones
from within the enveloping hood.

TJSE MARTYR'S GRAVE. 32i

In a second the trap was again sprung, and the brave patriot
was swinging in the air, between heaven and earth.

Rebel vengeance was at last satisfied ; the appetite for human
blood was sated.

Treason had done its worst, and the loyal spy was dead.

Early in the afternoon, Captain Alexander returned to the pri-
son, and informed Mrs. Lawton that all was over. He found her
deathly pale, but now firm, and giving no other outward sign of
the agony of the past few hours.

" May I see him before he is taken away ? " she asked.

" There is no objection to that."

Accompanying the officer, she went to the room in which the
body lay, incased in a metallic coffin which Mrs. Lawton had pro-
cured. His face was not discoloured in the least, and the features
indicated the same Roman firmness 'which he exhibited when he
left the prison. He died as he had lived — a brave man.

Several rebel officers stood around the coffin. Turning suddenly
upon them, and facing Captain Alexander, Mrs. Lawton, in a
burst of passion, exclaimed :

" Murderers ! this is your work. If there is vengeance or retri-
bution in this world, you will feel it before you die I"

As if stung to the quick by this accusation, Captain Alexander
stepped up to the coffin, and laying his hand on Webster's cold,
white forehead, said :

" As sure as there is a God in Heaven, I am innocent of this
deed. I did nothing to bring this about, and simply obeyed my
orders in removing from the prison to the place of execution.

Application was made to General Winder for the privilege of
sending Webster's body to the North, where it might be buried
by his friends : but this the rebel officer peremptorily refused.
A petition was then made that it be allowed to be placed in the
vault in Richmond, with no better success. Not content with
heaping ignominy upon him while living, the fiend was deter-
mined that even in death the patriot should be the subject of
t>dium and contempt.

In the dead hour of the night, he ordered the remains to be car-
ried away, and buried in an obscure corner of the pauper's bury-
ing ground.

Farewell, brave spirit ! I knew thee well. Brave, tender and
true ; thou hast suffered in a glorious cause, and died a martyr's
death. Thy memory will long be green in the hearts of thy
T

322 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

friends. When treason is execrated, and rebellion is scorned and
despised, the tears of weeping friends will bedew the sod which
rests above the martyr spy of the Rebellion — Timothy Webster.

After the war was over, and peace once more reigned throughout
the land, I procured his body, and it now lies in the soil of a
loyal state — the shrine of the patriot — the resting-place of a hero.

Bat little more remains to be told. After weary months of
captivity, Mrs. Lawton, Price Lewis and John Scully, were sent
to the North where their stories were told, and from whose lips I
learned the particulars I have narrated.

CHAPTER XXXVII.

THE DEFEAT OF GENERAL POPE AT THE SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS
— M CLELLAN AGAIN CALLED TO THE COMMAND. — THE BATTLE
OF ANTIETAM. — A UNION VICTORY. — A FEW THOUGHTS ABOUT
THE UNION COMMANDER. — M'CLELLAN'S REMOVAL FROM
COMMAND AND HIS FAREWELL ADDRESS.

O

N the second day of September, 1862, the following order
was issued :

"War Department, Adj't-Gen/s Office,

" Washington, Sept.2, 1862.

" Major-General McClellan will have command of the fortifica-
tions ot Washington, and of all the troops for the defence of the
capital.

" By order of

"Maj.-Gen. HALLECK.
"E. D. TOWNSEND.

"Ass't. Adj't.-Gen."

At this time the Federal troops, under General Pope, were re-
treating in great disorder from the defeat in the Virginia campaign,
and the roads leading to Washington were, for the second time
during the war, filled with stragglers from the ranks, making
tUeir way to the capital. It will be remembered that while Me-

GEN. POPE'S SECOND DEFEAT AT MANASSAS. 323

Clellan and the main Eastern army were in the Peninsula, the
divisions of McDowell, Fremont and Banks were, by order of
the government, held near Washington, for the protection of the
national capital On the 26th day of July, these forces were con-
solidated as the Army of Virginia, and placed under the com-
mand of General Pope. This army was guarding the line of the
Rapidan.

Soon after the retreat of the Union army under General Mc-
Clellan, the Confederates, in August, 1862, began to move to-
wards Washington. Stonewall Jackson, leading the advance of
the Southern army, attacked Banks' force at Cedar Mountain.
Banks, however, was able to hold Jackson in check for some time ;
but the main body of the rebels arriving, Banks was compelled
to retreat. Lee now pressed heavily upon Pope, who retreated
northward from every position then held by him.

When this movement became known to the authorities, Gener-
al McClellan was ordered to hastily ship the Army of the Poto-
mac back to Washington, and so persistent was General Halleck
in his orders to that effect, that at the second battle of Manassas
McClellan found himself completely stripped of his army — literally
without a command — and compelled to submit to the mortification
of listening to the roar of the battle from afar, and without being al-
lowed to participate in its conflicts. Some idea of his feelings
may be learned from a dispatch sent by him to General Halleck
at this time :

" I cannot express to you the pain and mortification I have ex-
perienced to day in listening to the distant sound of the fighting
of my men. As I can be of no further use here, I respectfully
ask that, if there is a probability of the conflict being renewed to-
morrow, I may be permitted to go to the scene of battle with my
staff, merely to be with my own men, if nothing more ; they will
fight none the worse for my being with them. If it is not
deemed best to intrust me with the command even of my own
army, I simply ask to be permitted to share their fate upon the
field of battle."

These appeals, however were utterly disregarded. Gen. Pope
was to command the army, and to do the fighting, and in the end
the contemptuous superiors of the heroic commander suffered a
crushing defeat in the bloodiest battle of this campaign. The.

824 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

second battle of Manassas was a most disastrous one, and on
August 29-30 Pope's army was utterly defeated.

Lee was now pressing forward, flushed with victory, and threat-
ening Washington. On the 1st of September the battle of Chan-
tilly was fought, and in which those brave Generals, Kearney and
Stevens, lost their lives.

Learning by bitter experience the culpable folly of ignoring the
genius and bravery of McClellan, and with the rebel army be-
sieging the capital, General Halleck, in the excess of fear, was
forced to again call for the services of the gallant commander of
the Army of the Potomac, and General McClellan was once more
placed in command of an army defeated and demoralized by the
incompetency of its generals.

The broken army of Pope was now united with that of the
Army of the Potomac, and the army of Virginia ceased to exist
as a separate organization. With the intense enthusiasm of the
soldiers for McClellan, he soon brought order out of chaos, and in
an incredibly short space of time he faced them about, in orderly
eolumns, and started to repel the invading army of Lee, who was
now crossing the Potomac.

From reports made by my operatives at this time, it was ascer-
tained that Lee had abandoned, if, indeed, he ever seriously en-
tertained, the idea of advancing directly upon the capital, and was
now contemplating carrying the campaign into Maryland. Long-
street's division had left Richmond about the 5th day of August
for Gordonsville, marching to Orange Court-house, he fell back to
Gordonsville. Jackson fell back at the same time, and they both
participated in the battle of Manassas, and in the fighting that
followed. Jackson then crossed the river into Maryland, before
Longstreet who crossed a few days later, at or near Edward's
Ferry.

On the 4th day of September, my operatives who were watch-
ing the movement of the rebel army, reported that Lee had his
headquarters on the Aldie turnpike, near Dranesville ; while Jack-
son was near Fairfax Court-house. On the 9th, it was understood
that the rebels had moved their entire army into Virginia, and it
was presumed that his objective point was Baltimore.

General McClellan left Washington on the 7th day of September,
and established his headquarters at Rockville, having first made
all arrangements for the defence of Washington, and placing Gen-
eral Banks in command of the troops at that place. By this time

MCLELLAN AGAIN CALLED TO THE COMMAND. 325

it was known that the mass of the rebel army had passed up the
south side of the Potomac river, in the direction of Leesburg, and
that a part of the army had crossed the river into Maryland.

The uncertainty of Lee's intentions greatly distracted the author-
ities at Washington for the safety of that city, and they were fear-
ful that he would make a feint towards Pennsylvania, and then
suddenly seize the opportunity to attack the capital.

Some writers have animadverted freely upon the alleged
"slowness" of McClellan's movements up the Potomac, and his
" delay " in offering battle to Lee before the latter had time to
unite his army and occupy the strong position he held at Antietam;
but they persistently ignore the fact that the dispatches from the
commander-in-chief at Washington, to McClellan in the field, from
the 7th to the 16th of September, were filled with cautions agaiust
a too hasty advance, and the consequent impropriety of exposing
Washington to an attack. Indeed, it seems evident to me, when
I regard the career of the Army of the Potomac, that had those in
power in Washington been less concerned for their own safety,
and trusted more to the skill and sagacity of the general in the
field to direct its movements, the history of that army would have
been widely different from what it is. The campaign of the Pen-
insula terminated disastrously to the Union arms, and it was main-
ly due to this real or assumed fear of the authorities for the safety
of Washington.

It is not presuming too much to say, that McClellan knew far
better than those at Washington the movements and intentions
of the enemy, and that he was apprised of them sooner; but it is
equally true that a certain element in the Cabinet was unfriendly
to the secret service branch of the army, and with characteristic
stubbornness, placed but little reliance upon the information ob-
tained from this source.

For instance, General Halleck was of the opinion, on the even-
ing of the day before Antietam, that Lee's whole force had crossed
the river, and so telegraphed McClellan, when the fact was that
the rebel army was actually in our front, and ready for the battle
that so speedily followed.

Still, the importance of moving with extreme caution was kept
constantly in view, and the army was moved so that it extended
from the railroad to the Potomac River, the extreme left flank
resting on that stream.

326 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

On the twelfth of September, a portion of the right wing of the
army entered Frederick, Md., and on the following day the main
body of the right and the centre wings arrived, only to find that
the enemy had marched out of the place two days before, taking
the roads to Boonesboro' and Harper's Ferry.

Lee had left a force to dispute the possesion of the passes,
through which the roads across South Mountain ran, while he had
dispatched Jackson to effect the capture of Harper's Ferry. In
these plans he was partially frustrated, for while Jackson succeeded
in capturing Harper's Ferry, McClellan drove the rebel troops from
the passes, after short but vigorous engagements at South Mountain,
on September 14th, but failed in his efforts to relieve Harper's
Ferry, and that place was surrendered on the following clay.

Immediately following the actions at South Mountain, Lee, be-
ing closely pressed by McClellan, turned at bay in the beautiful
valley of the Antietam. Here he resolved to endeavour to
hold his position until he could concentrate his army. His forces
at this time numbered about forty thousand men.

On the sixteenth, he was reinforced by Jackson's gallant corps,
numbering about five thousand men, which together with other
reinforcements, received during the day, swelled his numbers to
fifty thousand men, which, in the language of one of their own
writers, constituted " the very flower of the army of Northern
Virginia."

Our own forces did not exceed eighty-five thousand men, and it
is but correct to say that not seventy thousand were actually en-
gaged on the day of the great battle. My own judgment is, that at
no time during the fight was the Confederate army ever confronted
by a force outnumbering their own.

Confederate writers have sought to make it appear that Lee,
at Antietam, fought and practically defeated a force in excess of his
own in the ratio of three to one. This assertion is proven to be a
a glaring error, for the facts are that the odds were less than three
to two, even in point of actual numerical strength present, while,
all things considered, these were reduced until the two armies
faced each other on the morning of Antietam pretty evenly opposed
and with no decided advantage in favour of either contestant.

To explain : taking it for granted that McClellan had eighty-
seven thousand men at roll-call on the morning of the seventeenth,
it is now known that the battle was mainly fought by the First,
Second j Ninth and Twelfth Corps, while the Fifth and Sixth

THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 327

Corps and the Cavalry Division were scarcely used at all. In
addition to this, it should be remembered that ours was the attack-
ing force ; that the enemy occupied a chosen position, and
therefore, in this view of the situation, the odds were by no
means great in favour of the Federal troops.

On the morning of the sixteenth, being then at headquarters, and
desiring to learn from personal observation something of the posi-
tion of the enemy, I accompanied a party of cavalry sent out to
reconnoitre across the Antietam. Here it was discovered that
the enemy had changed the position of some of their batteries'
while their left and centre were upon and in front of the Sharps-
burg and Hagarstown turnpike, and their extreme left rested
upon the wooded heights near the cross-roads to the north.

While returning from this reconnoitring expedition, fire was
opened upon us from a masked battery upon the hill, and my
horse, a beautiful sorrel, that had carried me for months, and to
which I was much attached, was shot from under me while I was
crossing the stream. Several of the men who accompanied me
were seriously wounded, and I narrowly escaped with my life.

The next morning, at early dawn, the battle commenced, and
raged with unabated fury until nightfall, when the rebels with-
drew, and our soldiers slept that night upon a dearly won, yet
decisively victorious field. McClellan determined not to renew
the attack upon the following day, for which his critics have cen-
sured him severely ; yet, I am satisfied, that not a few writers,
who have fought, on paper, the battle of Antietam, just as it should
have been fought in their own estimation, have not, in a single in-
stance, given the subject more painful and anxious thought than did
the General himself, during all that night, while his weary troops
lay resting on their arms, on a field covered with their own and
their enemy's dead.

No better reasons can be assigned, and,indeed, none better need
be given for the course he pursued, than he, himself, has stated
in his own report of that battle. He says : " I am aware of the
fact, that, under ordinary circumstances, a General is expected to
risk a battle if he has a reasonable prospect of success ; but at this
critical juncture, I should have had a narrow view of the condition of
the country, had I been willing to hazard another battle with less
than an absolute assurance of success. At that moment, Virginia
lost, Washington menaced, Maryland invaded, the National cause
could afford no risks of defeat. One battle lost, and almost all

328 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

would have been lost. Lee's army might have marched as it
pleased on Baltimore, Washington, Philadelphia or New York.
It could have levied its supplies from a fertile and undevastated
country, extorted tribute from wealthy and populous cities, and
nowhere east of the Alleghanies was there another organized force
able to arrest its march."

The day after the battle, however, General McClellan gave
orders for a renewal of the attack on the morning of the nine-
teenth ; but when morning dawned, it was discovered that the
rebels had suddenly abandoned their position and retreated
across the river, leaving nearly three thousand of their unburied
dead on the late field of battle. Thirteen guns, thirty-nine colours,
iip wards of fifteen thousand stand of small arms, and more than
six thousand prisoners, were taken in the battles of South Moun-
tain, Crampton's Gap and Antietam, while not a single gun or
colour was lost by our troops in any of these encounters.

The Battle of Antietam, in its effects, was a brilliant and de-
cisive victory for the Union arms, as it was a terrible blow to the
South, who had expected much from Lee's sudden and daring in-
vasion of a loyal state ; and their losses, from the time they first
invaded Maryland until the end of the Battle of Antietam, were
in the neighbourhood of thirty thousand men.

Whatever, therefore, has been said by unfriendly critics, con-
cerning General McClellan's achievements, they must be regarded
by the intelligent and fair-minded student of history, as far from
being failures. Nor were they merely the achievements of an or-
dinary man. It is an easy, and no doubt a tempting task, nearly
twenty years after a battle has occurred, and with the knowledge
and materials now at hand, for writers to fight this battle over
again, and point out alleged blunders here and there, and in their
vivid, and not always truthful, imaginations conduct affairs as
they should have been conducted.

It may be safely asserted, that no General in the history of the
Nation was ever so shamefully treated by his government, as was
General McClellan. With a brave and noble devotion, and with
a self-sacrificing love for his country and her flag, he fearlessly
offered his life and his services in sustaining the honour of the
one, and the perpetuity of the other.

Reviewing his career from the date of his taking command of
all the armies, down to the close of the battle of Antietam, he re-
ceived the bitter opposition of the Cabinet, and the ill-concealed

A FEW THOUGHTS ABOUT THE UNION COMMANDER. 329

enmity of the politicians ; and scarcely had he been called to this
important position, than his enemies began working to effect his
downfall. With such persistence and success did they devote
themselves to their task, that by the time he had his Army of the
Potomac ready for the field, they had practically deposed him as
the Commander-in-Chief.

His plans of the campaign were required to be submitted to a
body of twelve of his subordinates for approval, and this ridicu-
lous proceeding ended in their adoption by a vote of eight to four.
The next day the enemy abandoned Manassas, a move which was
the result of direct treason, or, at least, criminal indiscretion on
the part of some member of that commission, either directly or
indirectly. After his plans were adopted, and their execution
commenced, he was hampered and distressed by orders from his
superiors at Washington, conflicting with his own well formed
ideas and deranging his carefully prepared plans in the field.

He, however, bore all these things patiently, and at all times
faithfully endeavoured to do the very best, under the adverse
circumstances which surrounded him. He, however, at all times,
had the courage to speak his convictions, knowing the purity of
his own actions, notwithstanding the fact that he was frequently
called upon to execute orders that his own better judgment con-
vinced him were conceived in ignorance or malice, and which
could but do harm to him and to the cause he loved.

On July 7, 1862, we find him writing to the President his views
on the conduct of the war. He said :

"In carrying out any system of policy which you may form, you
will require a Commander-in-Chief of the army, one who possess-
ts your confidence, understands your views, and who is competent
to execute your orders by directing the military forces of the nation
ao the accomplishment of the objects by you proposed. I do not
ask that place for myself, I am willing to [serve you in such po-
sition as you may assign me, and I will do so as faithfully as ever
subordinate served superior. I may be on the brink of eternity,
and as I hope for forgiveness from my Maker, I have written this
letter from sincerity towards you, and from love for my country."

Through all his correspondence, while in the field, with his
superiors, there breathed a spirit of earnest and sincere devotion
to country ; and rarely was he tempted to utter words which
proved how sorely he was tried and how much he resented the in-
terference of incompetent authority. When pushed beyond all
control by the foolish, unfriendly and unjust course of those at

330 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

Washington, and when their interferance had caused the failure
of his plans,he wrote to Secretary of War Stanton," You have done
your best to sacrifice this army," and even then the words were
written more in a tone of regret than of anger.

Nearly a month latter, when the order was issued for a with-
drawal of the Army of the Potomac before Richmond, under the
full force of his convictions, he uttered a manly protest against
such action, and entreated that the order might be rescinded.
" All points," said he, "of secondary importance elsewhere should
be abandonned, and every available man brought here. A decided
victory here and the strength of the rebellion is crushed, it matters
not what partial reverses we may meet with elsewhere. Here is
the true defence of Washington ; it is here, on tJie banks of the James,
that the fate of the Union should be decided. Clear in my con-
victions of right, strong in the consciousness that I have ever

been and still am actuated by love of my country.

I do now, what I never did in my life before, I entreat that this
order may be rescinded/'

How true these words were, and how prophetic their scope,
may be proven by the words of General Sheridan several years lat-
er. When Grant was compelled at last to adopt the very plans
of McClellan, thus giving as practical a vindication of that general as
could be desired, Sheridan sent a message to Grant, but a little
while before the surrender, urging him to come with all the force
he could command in pursuit of Lee, saying, "Here is the end OT
the rebellion." A fit corollary to McClellan's despatch from James
Kiver to Halleck : " Here, directly in front of this army, is the heart
of the rebellion"

No general, in' this country or in any other, was more univer-
sally beloved and admired by his troops, and no commander ever
returned that affection with more warmth than did McClellan.
Troops that under other commanders suffered defeat after
defeat, until dismayed and discouraged they fled to Washington,
followed by a pursuing and exultant enemy, in a few days,
by his magical influence over them, were again transformed into
brave and hopeful soldiers, ready to follow anywhere their trusted
commander might lead.

It is a strange fact, but a fact, nevertheless, that the Army of
the Potomac received all its good words, words of cheer and en-
couragement, from McClellan alone, Those in power at the capi-
tal were painfully blind to its sufferings on the toilsome march,
or its deeds of valour on the bloody field. After the battle of

M'CLELLAN'S REMOVAL, AND FAREWELL ADDRESS 331

Antietam, and after the Army of the Potomac had driven Lee
from Maryland, General McClellan telegraphed his chief as fol-
lows : " I have the honour to report that Maryland is entirely
freed from the presence of the enemy, who has been driven across
the Potomac. No fears need now be entertained for the safety of
Pennsylvania ; I shall at once occupy Harper's Ferry."

Two days later, receiving no words of acknowledgment for his
troops, whom he felt had earned them from the Commander-in-
Chief, he, in a telegram of September 20th, said : '• 1 regret that
you have not yet found leisure to say one word in commendation
of the recent achievements of this army or even to allude to them."

Before this, he had taken occasion to remind General Halleck
of the fact that the army deserved some credit for its labours, and
appreciated any acknowledgment of the same which the Comman-
der-in-Chief might make.

On August 18th, 1862, and after the fighting before Richmond,
he wrote to General Halleck as follows :

" Please say a kind word to my army, that I can repeat to them
in general orders, in regard to their conduct at Yorktown, Wil-
liamsburg, West Point, Hanover Court-house, and on the Chicka-
hoininy, as well as in regard to the seven days, and the recent re-
treat. " No one has ever said anything to cheer them but myself.
Say nothing about me ; merely give my men and officers credit
for what they have done. It will do much good, and strengthen
you much with them, if you issue a handsome order to them in
regard to what they have accomplished. They deserve it."

Is it any wonder, then, that the army exhibited such splendid
enthusiasm for their leader when they, above all others, were fully
acquainted with his character as a man and a general *?

Self was his last and least consideration. Always mindful of
the comfort of his men, yet inculcating, by his splendid discipline,
the essential requisites of the true soldier, he led his troops
through the campaigns of the Peninsula and of Maryland, achiev-
ing a record that was a credit to him, his army, and the nation,
and is an enduring monument to the faithful devotion and the
gallant services of the Army of the Potomac. I cannot close this
chapter in more fitting words than those used by General McClel-
lan, in his brief and affectionate farewell to his officers and men,
after the battle of Antietam, when, having won a victory at a criti-
cal period, he was, as a reward, relieved from his command.

332 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

"November, 7th, 1862.
" Officers and soldiers of the Army of the Potomac :

" An order of the President devolves upon Major-General
Burnside the command of this army. In parting from you I can-
not express the love and gratitude I bear you. As an army, you
have grown up under my care. In you I have never found doubt
or coldness. The battles you have fought under my command
will proudly live in our nation's history. The glory you have
achieved, our mutual perils and fatigues, the graves of our com-
rades fallen in battle and by disease, the broken forms of those
whom wounds and sickness have disabled — the strongest associations
which can exist among men — unite us still by an indissoluble
tie. We shall ever be comrades in supporting the constitution of
our country and the nationality of its people."

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

GENERAL BURNSIDE IN COMMAND. — MY CONNECTION WITH THE
SECRET SERVICE SEVERED. — REFLECTIONS UPON IMPORTANT
EVENTS. — CONCLUSION.

ON the evening of the seventh of November, following the
battle of Antietam, General McClellan was removed from
the command of the Army of the Potomac. After having spent
weeks in the laborious effort of reorganizing his forces, which had
been severely shattered and weakened by the hard marching and
the still harder fighting in the recent battles with Lee, the brave
commander, upon the eve of an important forward movement,
was deprived of his noble army. General Burnside was named
as his successor. Again had the -political cabal at Washington
succeeded in their opposition to the noble commander of the
Army of the Potomac, and this time effectually.

McClellan's tardiness was the alleged cause of his removal.
No one in authority seemed to consider for a moment the neces-
sity, which was apparent to their immediate commander, of
affording the Federal troops an opportunity to recuperate from
their exhausted condition. The serious losses sustained at South
Mountain, Crampton's Gap and Antietam had left the army badly

GENERAL BURNSlDE IN COMMAND. 333

disorganized, and the privations and hardships to which they had
been subjected, rendered a delay, for the purpose of allowing the
worn and weary soldiers time to rest and recuperate, an absolute
necessity. In the language of McClellan, " The Army had need
of rest." After the terribh experiences of battles and marches,
with scarcely an interval of repose, which they had gone through
from the time of leaving the Peninsula ; the return to Washing-
ton ; the defeat in Virginia ; the victory at South Mountain, and
again at Antietam, it was not surprising that they were, in a large
degree, destitute of the absolute necessities for effective duty.
Shoes were worn out ; blankets were lost ; clothing was in rags ;
the army was unfit for duty, and time for rest and equipment was
absolutely necessary.

McClellan at once notified the authorities of the condition of
his troops, and made the necessary requisitions on the proper de-
partments for the needed supplies. For some unaccountable
reason — unaccountable to this day — the supplies ordered were so
slow in reaching the men, that when, on the seventh of October)
the command came for him to cross the river into Virginia, and
give battle to the enemy, a compliance with the order was prac-
tically impossible.

Then, too, reinforcements were needed. In ordering the ad-
vance, the President, through the General-in-Chief, had submitted
two plans, of which McClellan could take his choice. One was to
advance up the valley of the Shenandoah with reinforcements of
fifteen thousand troops, the other was to cross the river between,
the enemy and Washington, in which case he was to be rein-
forced with thirty thousand men. McClellan's first inclination was to
adopt the movement up the Shenandoah Valley,believing,that, if he
crossed the river into Virginia, Lee would be enabled to promptly
prevent success in that direction by at once throwing his army
into Maryland. Owing, however, to the delay of the supplies in
reaching the army, it was nearly the end of October before the
troops were ready to move. About the twenty-sixth, the army
commenced to cross at Harper's Ferry, and by the sixth of Novem-
ber the advance upon the enemy was begun. On the night of
the seventh, therefore, when the order came relieving him from
the command, McClellan's advance guard was actually engaged
with the enemy.

I had already learned that Longstreet was immediately in our
front, near Culpepper, while Jackson and Hill's forces were near
Chester's and Thornton's Gap, west of the Blue Ridge. McClellau

334 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION.

had formed the plan of attempting to divide the enemy, with the
hope of forcing him to battle, when, it was believed, an easy vic-
tory would be achieved.

At this juncture, however, and when the army was in an excel-
lent condition to fight a great battle,. when officers and men were
enthusiastic in their hopes of being able soon to strike an effective
blow, McClellan was removed, and Stanton had, at last, accom-
plished his revenge. Not only this, but he had also secured the
failure of, what was undoubtedly destined to be, a great and de-
cisively victorious campaign.

McClellan's plan on discovering the position of the enemy's force
was to strike in between Culpepper Court House and Little Wash-
ington, hoping by this means to separate the rebel army, or at
least to force their retreat to Gordonsville, and then advance
upon Richmond, either by way of Fredericksburg or the Peninsula.

Burnside, on assuming the command, submitted a plan of his
own, which was to make a feint of doing what McClellan really
intended to do, before adopting the move upon Fredericksburg or
the Peninsula, and then to advance from Fredericksburg

This plan, however, did not meet the approval of General Hal-
leek. The General had a long conference with Burnside, at War-
renton. Here their various plans were discussed, without either
agreeing to the plan of the other, and the matter was finally re-
ferred to the President for decision. After a further delay of
several days, Mr. Lincoln adopted Burnside's plan, and the ad-
vance was ordered.

The success of this plan depended upon the immediate posses-
sion of Fredericksburg by the Federal army. The intelligent
student knows full well that this was not even attempted until
Lee had ample tim3 to heavily re-enforce the rebel army already
there. The subsequent results show Burnside's delay to have been
fatal to his success.

There was a time when he could certainly have taken Fredericks-
burg, with but little loss ; but that time was passed when he per-
mitted the enemy to fully garrison the place, and make ample pro-
vision for its defence with an army of nearly ninety thousand men.

At this time, however, my connection with the Army of the
•Potomac, and with the military concerns of the government,
ceased. Upon the removal of General McClellan, 1 declined to
act any further in the capacity in which I had previously served,
although strongly urged to do so by both President Lincoln
and Secretary of "War, Edwin M, Stanton.

MY CONNECTION WITH THE SECRET SERVICE SEVERED. 335

From my earliest manhood, I had been an ardent and active
abolitionist, and I have endeavoured to demonstrate this fact
throughout these pages. My deep admiration, therefore, for
General McClellan was the result of my knowledge, of my inti-
mate acquaintance with him, and a consequent high regard, based
upon his innate and intrinsic qualities, both as a man and a
soldier, and not from any political affinity whatever.

Kefusing longer to continue with the army under its new com-
mander, 1 was afterwards employed by the government in the
work of investigating the numerous claims that were presented
against the United States. While acting in this capacity, I was
instrumental in unearthing a vast number of fraudulent claims,
and, in bringing to justice a large number of men who were en-
gaged in the base attempt to swindle and defraud the nation in
the dark hours of her need and peril.

In the Spring of 1864, 1 was transferred to the Department of
the Mississippi, under G3neral Canby, and my headquarters were
located at New Orleans. Here I was engaged in looking after
cotton claims, and the frauds which were sought to be perpetrated
against the government in that region of the country.

In 1865,1 severed my connection with the "Secret Service of
the United States," and returned to Chicago, where I have since
been engaged on the active prosecution of my profession as a de-
tective.

Very often, as I sit in the twilight, my mind reverts back to
those stirring scenes of by-gone days ; to those years of war and
its consequent hardships, and I recall with pleasure my own con-
nection with the suppression of the rebellion. My subsequent
life has been none the less happy because of my having assisted,
as best I could, in putting down that gigantic act of attempted
disunion, and in upholding the flag of our fathers. More than all
do I rejoice in the freedom it brought to nearly half a million of
people, who, prior to that time, had been held in inhuman bondage
— striking the shackles from their bruised limbs, and placing
them before the law free and independent.

My task is done. In a few brief pages I have attempted to
depict the work of years. The war is over, the rebellion has been
crushed, peace and plenty are everywhere apparent. The flag of
the Union floats from every port in the United States, the slave
is free, the South is recovering from the ravages of war, and the
stories of those stirring times seem now like the legends of an
olden time,

336 THE SPY OF THE REBELLION*

One more scene remains, and I will then draw the curtain.

It is a Sabbath morning, the air is fragrant with blossom and
flower, the birds are carolling sweetly a requiem for the dead.
Around us, sleeping the sleep that knows no waking, lie the forms
of those whom we knew and loved. We are in the " city of Jie
dead." The wind sighs through the waving branches of the
trees, with a mournful melody, suggestive of the place. Near by
is the bustling city, but here we are surrounded only by the mute,
though eloquent, testimonies of man's eternal rest. Here beneath
a drooping willow let us pause a while. Flowers are blooming
over a mound of earth, saturating the atmosphere with a grateful
aroma. Let us lean over while we read what is inscribed upon
the marble tablet.

TO THE MEMORY OF

TIMOTHY WEBSTER,

WHO

WAS EXECUTED AS A SPY,

BY THfi

REBELS, IN RICHMOND, VA.,
APRIL 29TH, 1862,

AFTER GALLANT SERVICE IN THE WAR
OF THE REBELLION,

HE SEALED HIS FIDELITY AND DEVOTION

TO HIS COUNTRY

WITH HIS BLOOD.

Alike to him are the heats of summer, or the snows of winter.
Peacefully and quielly he sleeps. The Spy of the Rebellion is at rest.

University of Toronto
Library

DO NOT

REMOVE

THE

CARD

FROM

THIS

POCKET

Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED